Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
doctrine_n apostle_n holy_a zion_n 37 3 9.2094 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A42584 Gell's remaines, or, Several select scriptures of the New Testament opened and explained wherein Jesus Christ, as yesterday, to day, and the same for ever, is illustrated, in sundry pious and learned notes and observations thereupon, in two volumes / by the learned and judicious Dr. Robert Gell ; collected and set in order by R. Bacon. Gell, Robert, 1595-1665.; Bacon, Robert, b. 1611 or 12. 1676 (1676) Wing G472; ESTC R17300 2,657,678 1,606

There are 44 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

very_o be_v that_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v crucify_v see_v note_n on_o gen._n 26._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la consolat_a to_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v i_o be_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o by_o like_a reason_n they_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v i_o be_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v o_o but_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o exod._n 20.1_o no_o marvel_n if_o while_n man_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a faith_n and_o believe_v only_o in_o a_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o imagine_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o flood_n of_o belial_n make_v they_o afraid_a psal_n 18.4_o therefore_o matth._n 14.26_o they_o think_v they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n vers_fw-la 27._o but_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v be_v confident_a i_o be_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fantastic_a or_o imaginary_a christ_n but_o a_o essential_a a_o be_v christ_n a_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_o be_v itself_o the_o i_o be_o when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o vessel_n he_o rebuke_n the_o sea_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n from_o evil_a spirit_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a observe_v 1._o this_o discover_v their_o poor_a narrow_a carnal_a understanding_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v he_o then_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o poor_a conceit_n the_o ebionite_n have_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o phil._n 2._o verus_fw-la homo_fw-la but_o merus_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o those_o old_a heretic_n have_v their_o name_n ebionitae_n from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a and_o miserable_a observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o all_o age_n that_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1.1_o which_o have_v outward_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o a_o mental_a voice_n speak_v to_o all_o generation_n of_o man_n exhort_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n speak_v outward_o they_o report_v of_o a_o god_n at_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v locutius_n who_o be_v often_o speak_v unto_o many_o and_o never_o leave_v speak_v until_o they_o have_v build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o then_o ever_o afterward_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n this_o story_n may_v have_v be_v very_o unhappy_o apply_v to_o some_o but_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o be_o the_o beginning_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o outward_o until_o he_o have_v get_v a_o temple_n until_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o live_v in_o we_o but_o then_o he_o much_o more_o speak_v in_o we_o and_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o temple_n so_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v before_o in_o letter_n and_o word_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n he_o now_o speak_v inward_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o believer_n that_o city_n which_o be_v at_o first_o call_v cyriath_n sepher_n joshuah_n call_v afterward_o debir_n josh_n 15.15_o cyriath_n sepher_n be_v the_o city_n of_o letter_n but_o when_o joshuah_n obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o it_o become_v debir_n that_o be_v a_o oracle_n that_o word_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o act_n ii_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n if_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v just_o challenge_v our_o best_a attention_n or_o kindle_v holy_a affection_n in_o we_o more_o than_o other_o i_o suppose_v this_o may_v where_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v busy_v and_o take_v up_o in_o matter_n of_o our_o best_a advantage_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n enable_v they_o inward_o for_o their_o most_o holy_a function_n give_v they_o divers_a tongue_n fit_v they_o with_o utterance_n outward_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o eunuch_n complain_v act._n 8.31_o how_o can_v i_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n will_v enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o he_o who_o make_v able_a minister_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v man_n mouth_n will_v vouchsafe_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o speaker_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v which_o that_o we_o may_v all_o the_o better_o do_v you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n luk._n 24.49_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o son_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vers_n 33._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v in_o this_o text_n record_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v when_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o whole_a chapter_n comprehend_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o god_n promise_v perform_v the_o divers_a censure_n and_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o historical_a narrative_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n on_o who_o and_o in_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o other_o 2._o the_o miraculous_a performance_n itself_o express_v outward_o and_o inward_o 1._o outward_o by_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o two_o way_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o two_o disciplinary_a sense_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v 1._o of_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v a_o sound_n a_o sudden_a sound_n a_o sudden_a sound_n come_v from_o heaven_n adorn_v by_o a_o contract_n similitude_n and_o a_o sound_a as_o of_o a_o great_a rush_a wind_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v 2._o the_o second_o type_n be_v in_o proportion_n unto_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o thus_o there_o be_v represent_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n in_o similitude_n resemble_v fire_n and_o in_o effect_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o 2._o god_n performance_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v also_o describe_v from_o the_o inward_a effect_n it_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o outward_a type_n and_o figure_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o text_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v contain_v a_o real_a and_o true_a performance_n of_o god_n promise_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o a_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o word_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o these_o divine_a truth_n or_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o fill_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o begin_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n so_o they_o speak_v 1._o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o all_o in_o text_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n the_o 13.14_o and_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n easy_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v now_o altogether_o and_o that_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v appear_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v fill_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o adequation_n or_o inward_a fit_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v unto_o the_o thing_n contain_v to_o fill_v and_o to_o be_v fill_v and_o their_o contrary_n to_o empty_a
they_o to_o who_o first_o etc._n etc._n act._n 3._o ult_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v great_a necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n without_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 49.6_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o other_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 59.16_o he_o come_v himself_o when_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o law_n send_v by_o moses_n his_o servant_n will_v not_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o necessary_a to_o a_o ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v authorize_v and_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o instruction_n for_o his_o weighty_a employment_n who_o but_o god_n the_o father_n can_v so_o furnish_v and_o authorise_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.36_o observe_v 1._o this_o mind_n we_o of_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v our_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v consent_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v our_o seal_n that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o answer_n of_o our_o conscience_n unto_o god_n which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a religion_n or_o profession_n but_o our_o close_n with_o the_o stipulation_n and_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n and_o where_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9.10_o of_o all_o profession_n the_o pure_a the_o best_a the_o most_o holy_a wise_a godly_a heavenly_a and_o that_o which_o add_v weight_n of_o honour_n to_o it_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o this_o our_o profession_n observe_v 2._o with_o how_o great_a authority_n the_o christian_a faith_n religion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o ambassador_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o it_o observe_v 3._o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n have_v a_o most_o honourable_a institutor_n master_n and_o founder_n one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n one_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n even_a christ_n in_o this_o holy_a and_o honourable_a institution_n none_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n nor_o of_o the_o present_a former_a or_o future_a sectary_n in_o religion_n no_o nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n nor_o moses_n himself_o may_v compare_v observe_v 4._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o office_n of_o our_o apostle_n be_v a_o honourable_a office_n observe_v 5._o that_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o general_a observe_v 6._o that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o all_o teacher_n observe_v 7._o note_v hence_o how_o in_o this_o name_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n answer_v to_o his_o type_n such_o be_v shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o unless_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o with_o he_o which_o hierom_n render_v donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o who_o be_v that_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v his_o son_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o he_o who_o give_v prosperity_n and_o safety_n or_o in_o express_a term_n the_o christ_n as_o the_o chal._n paraphrase_n turn_v it_o such_o be_v siloe_n isa_n 8.6_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o siloam_n which_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v joh._n 9_o observe_v 8._o note_v hence_o how_o honourable_o the_o most_o high_a god_n deal_v with_o mankind_n with_o revolt_a apostate_n and_o rebellious_a mankind_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n unto_o we_o and_o treat_v with_o we_o be_v pars_fw-la laesa_fw-la the_o party_n offend_v he_o first_o offer_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o first_o offer_v to_o treat_v with_o we_o by_o his_o ambassador_n observe_v 9_o yea_o note_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o most_o high_a god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o the_o sinful_a world_n he_o send_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n even_o his_o own_o son_n ambassador_n we_o say_v have_v equal_a honour_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o send_v they_o it_o be_v herein_o most_o true_a for_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o repreh_n 1._o i_o fear_v the_o most_o of_o we_o the_o great_a god_n be_v offend_v send_v a_o ambassador_n yea_o his_o own_o son_n ambassador_n unto_o we_o to_o offer_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o we_o be_v offend_v one_o with_o other_o we_o stand_v upon_o point_n of_o honour_n the_o most_o high_a god_n think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o sue_v and_o entreat_v dust_n and_o ash_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o he_o send_v christ_n jesus_n his_o great_a extraordinary_a ambassador_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n send_v he_o vers_fw-la 20._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o sure_o wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o promote_a of_o that_o above_o our_o own_o honour_n abraham_n be_v lot_n better_a his_o uncle_n and_o the_o party_n offend_v yet_o he_o first_o desire_v peace_n thus_o do_v abraham_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o be_v persecute_v we_o bless_v be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n this_o stand_n at_o defiance_n this_o stoutness_n this_o irreconcilableness_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n let_v religion_n be_v never_o so_o much_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o godly_a and_o christian_a man_n thus_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o thus_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o thus_o do_v not_o abraham_n repreh_n 2._o ʋs_o who_o refuse_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o ambassador_n of_o our_o profession_n a_o ambassador_n be_v sanctus_n &_o inviolabilis_fw-la repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o wrong_v the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n send_v unto_o they_o repreh_n 4._o those_o who_o will_v be_v account_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o work_n nor_o declare_v his_o will_n but_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v the_o three_o croak_a frog_n of_o the_o threefold_a babel_n revel_v 16.13_o who_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n revel_v 9.11_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n observe_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n more_o considerable_a nor_o more_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n and_o imitation_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 1._o in_o his_o godhead_n wonderful_a esay_n 9.6_o 7._o 2._o in_o his_o manhood_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3._o in_o his_o effect_n joh._n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v 5._o in_o his_o exaltation_n act._n 17.31_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 6._o in_o his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o esay_n 9.6_o 7._o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 1._o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 2._o office_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n two_o eminent_a name_n 1._o christ_n or_o messiah_n a_o most_o holy_a person_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n esay_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o jesus_n a_o actual_a saviour_n after_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o
in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n which_o render_v those_o who_o profess_v and_o practice_v be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n observe_v 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v many_o cloak_n hypocrisy_n to_o cover_v his_o knavery_n whereof_o some_o more_o gross_a and_o coarse_a such_o as_o our_o lord_n discover_v matth._n 6.2_o give_v alm_n with_o a_o trumpet_n pray_v in_o the_o market_n place_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isai_n 65.5_o but_o as_o all_o art_n have_v be_v improve_v by_o time_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n so_o the_o art_n of_o seem_v above_o all_o other_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n great_a hearer_n ezech._n 33.30_o 31_o 32._o matth._n 15.7_o such_o as_o make_v void_a the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n st._n paul_n tell_v of_o some_o who_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v some_o who_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_v too_o and_o drink_v water_n in_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n without_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o holiness_n to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n observe_v 2._o we_o have_v take_v on_o hypocrisy_n in_o our_o fall_a estate_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v they_o off_o and_o lay_v they_o aside_o sure_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n our_o first_o swaddle_a clothes_n after_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n for_o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a prov._n 20.11_o and_o common_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o seem_v psal_n 58.3_o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o speak_v lie_n isa_n 48.8_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o hypocrisy_n observe_v 3._o this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o old_a serpent_n rob_v our_o first_o parent_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o continual_o rob_v their_o offspring_n this_o be_v that_o true_a nakedness_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n walk_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a until_o the_o serpent_n subtlety_n beguile_v and_o clothe_v they_o with_o figleaf_n of_o profession_n without_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o in_o that_o clothing_n we_o walk_v until_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o lord_n clothe_v our_o first_o parent_n with_o skin_n of_o dead_a beast_n i_o see_v thou_o while_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o nathanael_n but_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v aside_o his_o figleaf_n when_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o wherein_o be_v no_o guile_n joh._n 1.47_o exhort_v uncase_v the_o hypocrite_n lay_v aside_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v all_o in_o themselves_o evil_a for_o whereas_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n declare_v himself_o such_o in_o life_n word_n gesture_n action_n his_o whole_a conversation_n as_o indeed_o he_o real_o be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o hypocrisy_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o abominable_a sin_n whereby_o a_o man_n hide_v himself_o and_o his_o wicked_a heart_n under_o the_o visor_n and_o appearance_n of_o piety_n virtue_n holiness_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n whereby_o the_o hypocrite_n render_v himself_o hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n 1._o to_o god_n because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v deceive_v man_n he_o assume_v and_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v god_n himself_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o wickedness_n as_o many_o seem_v holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o godly_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o false_a heart_n which_o must_v needs_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n whence_o job_n 36.13_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n 2._o he_o render_v himself_o abominable_a unto_o man_n omne_fw-la affectatum_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la all_o what_o ever_o be_v affect_v be_v evil_n so_o that_o when_o good_a itself_o be_v counterfeit_v it_o be_v evil_a and_o because_o this_o good_a be_v counterfeit_v only_o to_o deceive_v which_o every_o man_n abhor_v quid_fw-la vis_fw-la patiar_fw-la quam_fw-la falli_fw-la i_o patiar_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n say_v he_o than_o to_o be_v deceive_v hypocrisy_n must_v needs_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o man_n also_o mean_n 1._o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n thath_fw-mi have_v carry_v thou_o whole_o outward_a to_o please_v man_n to_o gain_v from_o they_o a_o reputation_n of_o piety_n thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.5_o they_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v their_o heart_n luk._n 16._o and_o he_o know_v thy_o heart_n how_o false_a how_o lie_v how_o hypocritical_a it_o be_v 2._o be_v angry_a with_o thyself_o and_o sin_n not_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 3._o turn_v to_o thy_o own_o heart_n 4._o thou_o have_v power_n by_o thou_o even_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o thou_o may_v lay_v aside_o all_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n all_o guile_n and_o all_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n 5._o let_v our_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o our_o nay_o nay_o if_o we_o say_v yea_o let_v it_o be_v find_v so_o in_o the_o deed_n if_o we_o say_v nay_o let_v the_o thing_n itself_o say_v nay_o without_o such_o a_o strict_a watch_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 5.12_o 6._o thou_o have_v enure_v they_o self_n to_o form_n of_o word_n and_o teach_v thy_o mouth_n holy_a talk_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v go_v after_o thy_o covetousness_n 7._o obey_v now_o from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o be_v deliver_v to_o rom._n 6.17_o 4._o lay_v aside_o envy_v consider_v 1_o the_o name_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o 1._o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o waste_v he_o who_o be_v envious_a envy_n slay_v the_o silly_a one_o job_n 5.2_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n or_o 2._o because_o he_o desire_v prudency_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o so_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o proceed_v and_o go_v before_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v inuidia_fw-la which_o some_o understand_v so_o name_v à_fw-la nimis_fw-la videndo_fw-la because_o envious_a person_n look_v too_o much_o upon_o other_o man_n good_n and_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o happiness_n or_o 2._o as_o other_o because_o envious_a person_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v better_o than_o themselves_o but_o although_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o these_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o envy_n be_v more_o general_a it_o have_v some_o likeness_n unto_o virtue_n and_o bear_v a_o name_n like_o unto_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeal_n and_o emulation_n as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o eminency_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o another_o which_o we_o reach_v after_o and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o but_o by_o allurement_n to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o envy_n here_o mean_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o another_o good_a and_o hatred_n of_o another_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n whether_o that_o other_o be_v superior_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o envy_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o so_o opposite_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o himself_o be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o and_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v love_n col._n 1._o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n hos_n 3.5_o 2._o opposite_a unto_o that_o love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o towards_o all_o
force_n so_o we_o read_v john_n 7.23_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v circumcision_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 10.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o break_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o a_o null_n of_o either_o or_o make_v either_o void_a but_o also_o a_o violate_v disobey_v or_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o v._o 19_o do_v and_o teach_v be_v oppose_v to_o break_v the_o commandment_n 4._o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v we_o may_v understand_v it_o either_o 1._o of_o his_o personal_a come_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o 2._o of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o john_n 6.25_o as_o 1_o john_n 4.2_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v etc._n etc._n thus_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o now_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n be_v it_o true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n 1._o not_o in_o his_o person_n for_o 1_o pet_n 2.22_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 2._o not_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o for_o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.31_o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v either_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o prophet_n for_o 1._o they_o can_v be_v destroy_v but_o by_o their_o contrary_n since_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a it_o must_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o who_o be_v unholy_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a for_o wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a say_v holy_a david_n 1_o sam._n 24.14_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o just_a that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o act_v 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o so_o every_o way_n righteous_a that_o hos_n 3.5_o he_o challenge_v his_o enemy_n john_n 8.46_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o 2._o have_v he_o destroy_v the_o law_n he_o have_v frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o 5._o 3._o the_o murderer_n and_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n for_o such_o a_o evil_a intent_n as_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o come_v to_o save_v and_o give_v life_n john_n 10.10_o with_o john_n 12.50_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n end_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o inward_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appear_v and_o come_v be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o doubt_n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v there_o many_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o jerem._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 8_o 7-13_a john_n 19_o it_o be_v finish_v ephes_n 2.14_o 15._o col._n 2.14_o act_n 10.24_o for_o answer_v to_o these_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o call_v positive_a as_o all_o nation_n beside_o the_o natural_a law_n have_v their_o civil_a and_o positive_a law_n 1._o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v altogether_o immutable_a according_a to_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n live_v most_o exact_o and_o destroy_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n conformable_a thereunto_o 2._o the_o latter_a be_v either_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o time_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n which_o they_o call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o maintain_n and_o establish_v of_o humane_a society_n which_o be_v call_v the_o judicial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n be_v therefore_o concern_v these_o two_o latter_a kind_n of_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a 1._o as_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n hebr._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o name_n ceremoniae_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o endure_v and_o as_o they_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o the_o principal_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 12.50_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o end_n when_o the_o child_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v give_v be_v grow_v up_o and_o become_v a_o man_n for_o a_o infant_n have_v need_n of_o swath_a and_o swaddle_a clout_n and_o great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n be_v to_o be_v have_v until_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o so_o gal._n 4.1_o now_o although_o these_o in_o their_o time_n be_v to_o vanish_v yet_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n destroy_v these_o but_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o be_v circumcise_a and_o present_v in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o much_o less_o destroy_v he_o those_o other_o positive_a law_n which_o we_o call_v judicial_a but_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o if_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o sanction_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v according_a to_o rom._n 13.1_o titus_n 3.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o their_o immediate_a author_n and_o lawgiver_n nor_o doubt_v i_o but_o that_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n order_v according_a to_o those_o law_n will_v be_v the_o most_o exact_a people_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o although_o this_o law_n be_v make_v void_a in_o its_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o law_n sublato_fw-la principali_fw-la tollitur_fw-la accessorium_fw-la yet_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o find_v that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n to_o be_v most_o true_a eccles_n 3.14_o for_o howsoever_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o end_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o which_o all_o those_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v resolve_v and_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o judicial_a law_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pass-ove_a be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o because_o col._n 2._o philip._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n obs_n 1._o whence_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o notorious_a spiritual_a pride_n who_o alto_fw-mi supercilio_fw-la with_o great_a despiciency_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n not_o consider_v their_o own_o folly_n for_o every_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n nor_o their_o own_o insufferable_a presumption_n that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o slight_v those_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a symbolical_a and_o mystical_a understanding_n such_o as_o holy_a david_n pray_v to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o teach_v i_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o moral_n but_o also_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n who_o mystery_n if_o inquire_v into_o will_v exercise_v the_o most_o profound_a understanding_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n obs_n 2._o note_v hence_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o fulfil_v they_o how_o often_o read_v you_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n that_o joshua_n do_v
teacher_n esay_n 9_o mat._n 23.8_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v eph._n 4.20_o 24._o 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n correct_v and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n thus_o what_o many_o understand_v of_o christ_n passive_a stripe_n they_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o his_o active_a stripe_n esay_n 53._o those_o who_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v teach_v the_o son_n commit_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o 15_o 26._o he_o correct_v and_o instruct_v also_o joh._n 16.8_o 13._o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o chald._n understand_v not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o also_o a_o interpreter_n job_n 33.23_o if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innocency_n purity_n righteousness_n in_o he_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o interpreter_n a_o intercessor_n repreh_n the_o many_o master_n jam._n 3.1_o who_o cry_n every_o one_o come_v to_o i_o learn_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v exact_o fulfil_v act._n 20.30_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o for_o almost_o every_o one_o be_v a_o teacher_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o as_o yet_o those_o glorious_a day_n or_o time_n which_o themselves_o vaunt_v of_o be_v not_o come_v when_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o when_o they_o shall_v not_o one_o teach_v another_o for_o now_o every_o one_o almost_o will_v teach_v another_o why_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v have_v holy_a hand_n lay_v upon_o he_o or_o 2._o he_o be_v gift_v or_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o congregation_n obj._n but_o have_v he_o receive_v that_o gift_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o answ_n that_o may_v well_o be_v question_v since_o nihil_fw-la that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nothing_o can_v give_v that_o to_o another_o which_o it_o have_v not_o itself_o 2._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o gather_v church_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o who_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v gen._n 49.10_o such_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o who_o gather_v not_o unto_o christ_n the_o only_a master_n and_o teacher_n he_o scatter_v mat._n 12.30_o 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o gift_a man_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o or_o be_v call_v by_o other_o for_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o man_n vain_o boast_v of_o other_o gift_n it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v speak_v by_o who_o he_o will_v he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o teach_v the_o false_a prophet_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o strong_a memory_n to_o retain_v other_o man_n sermon_n and_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o boldness_n to_o offer_v it_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o belove_a whoever_o teach_v before_o he_o himself_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o ever_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o before_o the_o daystar_n be_v rise_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o but_o god_n teach_v not_o by_o he_o whence_o proceed_v the_o many_o damnable_a heresy_n among_o we_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n prophecy_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n speech_n 2_o pet._n 1._o compare_v with_o 2._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o the_o word_n will_v bear_v also_o another_o meaning_n learn_v of_o i_o and_o by_o my_o example_n meekness_n and_o humility_n learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o i_o learn_v hence_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v from_o all_o other_o which_o yet_o may_v pretend_v unto_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o indeed_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o point_n at_o some_o few_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v tit._n 1.1_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o jesus_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o truth_n be_v neither_o teach_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o almost_o believe_v it_o possible_a to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n now_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v do_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2._o he_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v within_o we_o luk._n 17.21_o and_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o kingdom_n be_v look_v for_o without_o we_o and_o the_o come_n of_o it_o with_o outward_a observation_n 3._o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n teach_v temperance_n and_o prudence_n justice_n and_o fortitude_n wisd_v 8._o and_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n know_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o virtue_n may_v be_v reduce_v but_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o heathen_a or_o to_o mere_a moral_a man_n or_o they_o be_v impossible_a or_o christ_n have_v perform_v they_o for_o we_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n point_v to_o inward_a thing_n meekness_n patience_n humility_n self-denial_n the_o doctrine_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n be_v concern_v worldly_a thing_n and_o involve_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n the_o foot_n of_o this_o last_o monarchy_n consist_v of_o iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n the_o earthly_a mind_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n note_v here_o the_o only_a way_n unto_o the_o true_a rest_n what_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a what_o else_o but_o justice_n and_o judgement_n jer._n 6.16_o gen._n 18.19_o sign_n we_o can_v learn_v both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n though_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n by_o samuel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o people_n they_o general_o follow_v saul_n although_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v of_o god_n nor_o think_v they_o the_o other_o king_n needful_a for_o why_o he_o use_v a_o reason_n can_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v you_o field_n there_o be_v the_o business_n he_o that_o can_v give_v they_o field_n they_o follow_v but_o leave_v he_o from_o who_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n mean_a time_n who_o follow_v david_n who_o but_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n man_n in_o strait_n who_o know_v themselves_o deep_a in_o debt_n saul_n kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a david_n choose_v of_o god_n king_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n follow_v saul_n they_o only_o follow_v christ_n who_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o labour_n they_o know_v the_o world_n can_v help_v they_o nor_o be_v saul_n choose_v of_o god_n wherefore_o despise_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o worldly_a help_n they_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n become_v their_o captain_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o exhort_v let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o let_v we_o not_o not_o dare_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v be_v call_v yet_o have_v refuse_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v know_v the_o same_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xii_o 31_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v confer_v mat._n 3.28_o 29._o luk._n 12.10_o in_o omnibus_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la nulla_fw-la major_n questio_fw-la nulla_fw-la difficilior_fw-la invenitur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a or_o more_o intricate_a question_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o great_a name_n when_o he_o have_v
preparation_n to_o receive_v some_o thing_n from_o god_n or_o 2._o to_o give_v some_o thing_n to_o god_n or_o man_n 1._o to_o receive_v some_o thing_n from_o god_n according_a to_o god_n command_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81.10_o psal_n 119.131_o 2._o to_o give_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n as_o praise_v psal_n 51.15_o which_o yet_o the_o man_n himself_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n open_v his_o lip_n o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n also_o to_o the_o impart_v of_o some_o thing_n unto_o man_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n as_o divine_a doctrine_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 5.2_o reas_n why_o the_o prophet_n asaph_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.1_o 1._o observe_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n prophet_n see_v note_n as_o above_o 2._o the_o constant_a course_n of_o divine_a providence_n ibidem_fw-la 3._o they_o who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o a_o stand_a priesthood_n may_v yet_o need_v extraordinary_a prophet_n ibidem_fw-la 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v undoubted_o that_o that_o large_a psalm_n 78._o be_v parabolical_a and_o full_a of_o parable_n and_o hide_a say_n the_o prophet_n first_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o parabolical_a we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a which_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o until_o very_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o argument_n god_n marvellous_a work_n in_o egypt_n be_v spiritualise_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n his_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o stait_v of_o sin_n mich._n 7._o vers_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o 19_o st._n paul_n open_v the_o mystery_n of_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o show_v it_o no_o other_o than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 10._o in_o which_o chapter_n as_o also_o in_o heb._n 9_o and_o 10_o and_o 11._o he_o open_v many_o other_o of_o these_o parable_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o omne_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o understanding_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n which_o contain_v above_o 400_o year_n be_v not_o only_o literal_a but_o also_o spiritual_a mystical_a parabolical_a how_o do_v that_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n for_o attention_n hear_v my_o law_n o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n repreh_n the_o prophet_n here_o say_v he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n yet_o if_o we_o read_v the_o whole_a psalm_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o deliver_v in_o exod._n numb_a deut._n joshua_n judge_n 1_o sam._n 2_o sam._n all_o which_o though_o to_o the_o literal_a understanding_n it_o seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a history_n yet_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v it_o all_o a_o parable_n and_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v it_o he_o say_v he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n which_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v any_o of_o those_o story_n expound_v and_o open_v according_a to_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n as_o they_o say_v of_o ezechiel_n ezech._n 20.49_o but_o true_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v they_o be_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o not_o yet_o in_o the_o house_n the_o cynic_n when_o the_o scholar_n commit_v a_o fault_n he_o strike_v his_o master_n because_o he_o teach_v he_o no_o better_o and_o indeed_o they_o very_o well_o deserve_v it_o who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o dry_a letter_n and_o outside_n the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o party_n entire_a to_o themselves_o they_o warn_v their_o credulous_a follower_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hear_v those_o who_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o for_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n learn_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o who_o see_v not_o how_o these_o ignorant_a zelotical_a man_n set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n how_o dare_v they_o thus_o smite_v the_o truth_n itself_o upon_o the_o mouth_n because_o he_o here_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o they_o mysticé_fw-la here_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n propound_v unto_o we_o in_o asaph_n whence_o joseph_n the_o perfect_a one_o have_v his_o name_n he_o it_o be_v who_o speak_v here_o as_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n agree_v as_o in_o the_o main_a although_o in_o some_o circumstance_n they_o differ_v for_o who_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v thus_o with_o authority_n call_v for_o audience_n hear_v my_o law_n who_o but_o he_o can_v call_v the_o law_n he_o who_o can_v summon_v and_o call_v the_o people_n his_o my_o people_n but_o he_o who_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o yea_o st._n matthew_n in_o the_o text_n impart_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o parable_n fulfil_v what_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o act._n 3._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n reason_n beside_o what_o former_o deliver_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o how_o best_o to_o move_v they_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o as_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v most_o probable_o move_v the_o argument_n à_fw-la pari_fw-la as_o we_o call_v it_o in_o our_o art_n of_o reason_v for_o so_o our_o god_n in_o deal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o some_o one_o or_o few_o ut_fw-la poena_fw-la ad_fw-la paucos_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la veniat_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v à_fw-la pari_fw-la what_o befall_v one_o may_v befall_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la wherewith_o god_n be_v delight_v as_o i_o have_v show_v large_o in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n what_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a man_n nature_n be_v apt_a to_o apply_v in_o special_a therefore_o jer._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o 44.2_o ezec._n 23.11_o dan._n 5.22_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o consider_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quid_fw-la praestat_fw-la thus_o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o sinful_a people_n with_o argument_n à_fw-la pari_fw-la all_o parable_n be_v such_o whether_o express_v in_o word_n or_o work_n as_o ezec._n 12.9_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o household_n stuff_n see_v note_n on_o marc._n 4.11_o obser_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v parabolical_a and_o mystical_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 13.11_o obser_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o some_o man_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v see_v as_o above_o mat._n 13.11_o obser_n 3._o note_v hence_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o difference_n heretofore_o and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la obser_n 4._o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v primary_o and_o principal_o intend_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o else_o but_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o law_n as_o joh._n 1._o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o and_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n sufficient_a to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n truth_n answer_v to_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n joh._n 14._o and_o so_o understand_v esay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o amen_n dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la i._n e._n veritas_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o truth_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o speak_v hence_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o falsehood_n and_o what_o be_v false_a but_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o true_a dan._n 11._o joh._n 15.1_o hebr._n 8.2_o
suffer_v for_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o be_v do_v already_o to_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o now_o and_o ever_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n law_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n must_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o the_o plain_a and_o explicit_a revelation_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o moses_n his_o law_n lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o our_o saviour_n make_v entrance_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 24.27_o yet_o the_o law_n lead_v not_o to_o christ_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n we_o must_v first_o be_v johannites_n or_o st._n john_n disciple_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v christian_n as_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o text_n be_v bar-johanna_a a_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n before_o he_o be_v christ_n disciple_n which_o appear_v undeniable_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o by_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o esay_n 40.5_o mal._n 3_o and_o 4._o beside_o other_o place_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o all_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o john_n before_o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n both_o of_o time_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o st._n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n mar._n 1.7_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v st._n john_n the_o baptist_n his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o precede_v mat._n 14.13_o thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n mar._n 6.32_o and_o john_n be_v put_v to_o death_n our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v luk._n 9.10_o mar._n 6.12_o luk._n 10._o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o communicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n premise_v or_o prerequire_v the_o preach_n of_o st._n john_n act._n 3.37_o 38._o so_o st._n peter_n begin_v his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n and_z st._n paul_n his_o to_o the_o antiochian_o act._n 10_o and_o 13._o and_o it_o as_o near_o concern_v we_o and_o all_o man_n as_o they_o for_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o go_v before_o he_o even_o christ_n say_v holy_a david_n and_o then_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v he_o direct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o do_v by_o precept_n audible_a as_o the_o word_n example_n visible_a as_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o precept_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o many_o think_v the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o inure_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o reveal_v himself_o say_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o then_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o he_o begin_v as_o moses_n luk._n 24.27_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v himself_o and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la without_o prepossession_n of_o false_a gloss_n our_o own_o or_o other_o and_o resolve_v with_o david_n i_o will_v hear_v quid_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o i_o dominus_fw-la what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o i_o and_o stand_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la like_o the_o balance_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n and_o yield_v that_o way_n he_o sway_v we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o our_o own_o fantastical_a enthusiasm_n and_o fanatical_a imagination_n without_o or_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n write_v word_n no_o no_o but_o to_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o these_o god_n the_o father_n command_v to_o set_v their_o face_n against_o gog_n ezech._n 38._o i_o e._n reveal_v the_o cover_n of_o ceremony_n type_n and_o figure_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o remove_v the_o veil_n of_o false_a knowledge_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n truth_n according_a to_o st._n hierom_n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n so_o say_v st._n paul_n it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n esau_n will_v strive_v to_o be_v bear_v before_o jacob_n pharez_n before_o zarah_n the_o natural_a before_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o then_o be_v wisdom_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o their_o work_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o we_o may_v say_v so_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o word_n their_o inward_a word_n you_o shall_v discern_v they_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o good_a their_o message_n be_v of_o repentance_n amendment_n of_o life_n humility_n peace_n mercy_n gentleness_n meekness_n patience_n and_o all_o goodness_n withdraw_v from_o all_o evil_a provoke_v and_o increase_n all_o good_a if_o evil_a contrary_a st._n john_n give_v we_o one_o mark_n hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o history_n which_o all_o man_n indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a bear_v or_o not_o bear_v of_o god_n may_v confess_v alike_o but_o the_o true_a real_a and_o thorough_a confession_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o we_o of_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o christum_fw-la esse_fw-la natum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la nisi_fw-la nascatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a ancient_n nor_o ought_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o father_n revelation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o consult_v with_o man_n samuel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n when_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o run_v to_o eli._n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o say_v st._n paul_n i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o present_o fall_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o know_v and_o so_o must_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o more_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o do_v we_o reveal_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o secret_a thing_n we_o yet_o know_v not_o this_o this_o be_v the_o only_a clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la which_o open_v christ_n the_o door_n unto_o we_o 2._o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n also_o both_o 1._o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o which_o present_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v overcome_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n and_o thus_o he_o guide_v we_o also_o by_o example_n unto_o himself_o so_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v also_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v kill_v that_o creature_n of_o our_o own_o and_o save_v god_n creature_n alive_a that_o we_o may_v crucify_v the_o ill_a thief_n and_o save_v the_o good_a not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o pine_n their_o body_n and_o spare_v their_o lust_n if_o thus_o we_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o
inculcate_v and_o teach_v but_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v more_o spare_o deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o have_v make_v deep_a impression_n of_o brotherly_a and_o neighbourly_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whence_o the_o philosopher_n have_v deliver_v many_o excellent_a rule_n concern_v mutual_a love_n of_o mankind_n as_o we_o may_v find_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n and_o in_o seneca_n and_o other_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v needless_a to_o teach_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v 1_o thess_n 4.9_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o foul_o that_o deep_a character_n of_o neighbourly_a love_n be_v blur_v blot_v and_o wear_v out_o especial_o among_o pharisaical_a man_n that_o our_o lord_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o learned_a scribe_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o well_o command_v as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o though_o not_o so_o often_o explicit_o teach_v as_o meet_v we_o rare_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o remember_v but_o one_o express_a place_n levit._fw-la 19.18_o yet_o very_o frequent_o this_o doctrine_n be_v tacit_o hint_v both_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o in_o mystical_a speech_n 1._o in_o plain_a word_n deut._n 27.24_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o smite_v his_o neighbour_n secret_o i._n e._n detract_v from_o he_o or_o hate_v he_o which_o be_v to_o murder_v he_o prov._n 3.27_o 28_o 29._o 2._o in_o mystical_a word_n we_o have_v these_o two_o object_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n very_o often_o contrive_v into_o one_o name_n or_o other_o sometime_o convey_v unto_o we_o in_o history_n and_o ceremonial_a service_n yea_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v dictate_v even_o by_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o nature_n 1._o these_o two_o object_n be_v contrive_v into_o name_n such_o be_v shechaniah_n 1_o chron._n 3.21_o i_o e._n vicinus_fw-la dominus_fw-la a_o neighbour_n and_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v our_o true_a neighbour_n as_o i_o former_o show_v but_o also_o because_o include_v both_o object_n of_o love_n in_o one_o word_n sechaniah_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o hobab_n numb_a 10.29_o the_o father_n of_o raguel_n hobab_n be_v the_o love_n itself_o who_o moses_n entreat_v to_o guide_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n a_o excellent_a guide_n no_o doubt_n when_o we_o be_v wilder_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o way_n to_o take_v follow_v hobab_n let_v we_o then_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o life_n will_v be_v our_o light_n this_o hobab_n be_v the_o father_n of_o raguel_n i._n e._n our_o neighbour_n and_o god_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o machpelah_n spelunca_fw-la duplex_fw-la the_o double_a cave_n or_o hole_n where_o sarah_n the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o gal._n 4._o be_v bury_v and_o afterward_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o their_o wife_n desire_v there_o to_o rest_n for_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v perfect_v faith_n cease_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o hebron_n that_o be_v society_n and_o fellowship_n which_o love_n make_v with_o god_n and_o man._n the_o same_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o divers_a dual_n as_o jerusalajim_v the_o twofold_a love_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n shemajim_v the_o heaven_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o twofold_a name_n and_o be_v chajim_v which_o we_o turn_v life_n be_v dual_a signify_v the_o heavenly_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n the_o same_o two_o object_n of_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v mystical_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o table_n which_o first_o the_o lord_n himself_o frame_v than_o moses_n these_o two_o we_o understand_v by_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o strong_a in_o boaz_n the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o will_v establish_v the_o other_o that_o be_v jachin_n the_o same_o two_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o folding-door_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 6.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o for_o hereby_o a_o entrance_n be_v administer_v into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o son_n of_o rachel_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n joseph_n will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o nor_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brethren_n unless_o they_o bring_v benjamin_n with_o they_o no_o love_n of_o god_n without_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v therefore_o mat._n 5._o when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v must_v bring_v two_o turtle_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o turtle_n that_o if_o one_o die_v the_o other_o mourn_v and_o die_v with_o it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n if_o the_o one_o fade_v and_o wax_v cold_a the_o other_o fail_v with_o it_o these_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o eagle_n wing_n whereby_o we_o fly_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n these_o be_v the_o two_o woman_n who_o carry_v away_o the_o epha_n zach._n 5._o they_o have_v wing_n of_o a_o stork_n that_o be_v love_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o stork_n it_o signify_v also_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o these_o woman_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o love_n carry_v away_o the_o iniquity_n for_o so_o by_o mercy_n and_o love_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o as_o daniel_n advise_v nabuchadnezzar_n do_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o transgression_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a dan._n 4.27_o thus_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n bear_v twin_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n cant._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v none_o barren_a among_o they_o we_o read_v of_o two_o good_a samaritan_n man_n and_o woman_n the_o good_a samaritan_n man_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n luk._n 10._o and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n woman_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n she_o bring_v her_o neighbour_n to_o christ_n joh._n 4._o the_o same_o object_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v dictate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o many_o twin_n which_o man_n body_n represent_v unto_o we_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o as_o the_o two_o eye_n hobab_v love_n be_v instead_o of_o eye_n to_o the_o traveller_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 10._o the_o two_o ear_n imply_v the_o hear_n and_o obedience_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o two_o hand_n figure_v the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o two_o foot_n figure_v the_o same_o affectionate_a walk_n in_o that_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n all_o these_o outward_a expression_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o inward_a fleshly_a member_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o have_v two_o leaf_n open_v above_o imply_v sincere_a love_n and_o openheartedness_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o close_v beneath_o in_o the_o centre_n figure_v love_n entire_a to_o both_o but_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o the_o pharisee_n have_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o less_o commandment_n yet_o he_o inquire_v after_o the_o great_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ripe_a in_o he_o he_o will_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o thing_n but_o obey_v not_o the_o least_o exhort_v learn_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v our_o only_a teacher_n one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a rab_n esay_n 19.20_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o prince_n according_a to_o act._n 5.31_o or_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o teacher_n he_o teach_v the_o two_o great_a doctrine_n the_o two_o great_a lesson_n the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n mean_n harken_v to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o plagosus_fw-la orbilius_n it_o be_v give_v to_o put_v
god_n have_v make_v they_o know_v 2_o esdr_n 5.1_o 13._o observe_v 3._o although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o permit_v to_o inquire_v the_o exact_a and_o precise_a time_n of_o god_n judgement_n further_o than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o yet_o we_o may_v inquire_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o time_n as_o esdras_n do_v 2_o esdr_n 4.1_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o nor_o be_v it_o without_o warrant_n on_o their_o part_n and_o a_o special_a providence_n for_o we_o that_o they_o inquire_v into_o the_o sign_n of_o these_o time_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v record_v and_o write_v they_o every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n dan_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o esdr_n 4_o 5.1_o 13.9.1_o 4._o and_o 13.30_o matth._n 24._o mark_v 13._o luk._n 21._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o 3._o judas_n revelation_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la yea_o the_o lord_n reprove_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 16.1_o exhort_v believe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o disciple_n in_o the_o text_n believe_v it_o and_o inquire_v what_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o it_o they_o who_o believe_v this_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n life_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o where_o we_o read_v first_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n the_o v._o latin_n have_v qui_fw-la in_o adventum_fw-la ejus_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 9.28_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n for_o 2._o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o must_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a habit_n intention_n and_o radication_n 1._o intention_n import_v the_o fullness_n of_o principle_n and_o rule_v necessary_a for_o a_o habit_n 2._o radication_n be_v the_o settle_n and_o establish_v the_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n thus_o he_o who_o will_v get_v the_o habit_n and_o perfection_n of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n he_o must_v know_v all_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n belong_v to_o it_o than_o he_o must_v be_v settle_v and_o ground_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o have_v get_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o art_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o any_o trade_n or_o handicraft_n and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o art_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christianity_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o become_v a_o perfect_a christian_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o also_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n col._n 2.7_o hereby_o belove_v you_o perceive_v what_o a_o error_n it_o be_v that_o some_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n sith_o as_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a christian_n yea_o see_v their_o gross_a absurdity_n who_o teach_v they_o will_v have_v man_n exact_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n perfect_a grammarian_n rhetorician_n logician_n arithmetician_n geometrician_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o will_v have_v every_o tradesman_n perfect_a in_o his_o occupation_n yea_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a knave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o profess_v that_o art_n of_o art_n and_o science_n of_o all_o science_n the_o christian_a life_n who_o have_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o teacher_n he_o must_v be_v always_o a_o non-proficient_a a_o dunce_n a_o arrant_a bungler_n never_o a_o perfect_a christian_a man_n these_o two_o intention_n and_o radication_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o man_n may_v know_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n yet_o still_o be_v inconsistent_a unstable_a unconstant_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o stablish_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a life_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v necessary_a 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o who_o shall_v confirm_v you_o phil._n 3.20.21_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v these_o our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n heb._n 13.21_o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n col._n 2.6_o 7._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o ground_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v you_o make_v you_o perfect_a strengthen_v establish_v you_o sign_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n viz._n that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o tit._n 2.12_o 13._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v teach_v to_o live_v righteous_o godly_o and_o sober_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n even_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mean_n 1_o pet._n 13._o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 3._o question_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n two_o first_o query_n 1._o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v 3._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o the_o three_o querie_n remain_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o what_o world_n be_v here_o mean_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o world_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o what_o world_n be_v here_o mean_v why_o be_v there_o more_o world_n than_o one_o sure_o there_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n hebr_n 1.3_o because_o perhaps_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o shall_v therefore_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o open_v of_o it_o and_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o world_n than_o one_o 2._o i_o shall_v inquire_v of_o what_o world_n the_o disciple_n here_o speak_v when_o they_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o world_n than_o one_o there_o be_v macrocosmus_fw-la and_o microcosmus_n a_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v sometime_o turn_v age_n and_o generation_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.3_o in_o the_o disciple_n question_v we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o disciple_n suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o these_o world_n which_o be_v of_o god_n make_v the_o devil_n have_v also_o his_o world_n of_o that_o st._n james_n speak_v chap._n 3._o and_o call_v it_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v a_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wicked_a one_o or_o in_o the_o devil_n sure_o this_o be_v satan_n world_n not_o god_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.3_o 2._o of_o which_o of_o all_o these_o world_n do_v the_o disciple_n inquire_v after_o the_o end_n the_o word_n we_o turn_v a_o end_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v consummation_n or_o consumption_n as_o the_o world_n you_o have_v hear_v be_v many_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o inquire_v after_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v one_o only_o for_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n expect_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a point_n they_o here_o inquire_v after_o a_o end_n of_o that_o world_n which_o hinder_v that_o his_o come_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o the_o devil_n world_n consist_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o the_o vanity_n
a_o doubt_n what_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o consist_v of_o virgin_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o marry_a state_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o caution_n propound_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 7._o where_o have_v leave_v the_o matter_n indifferent_a in_o the_o 36_o verse_n he_o prefer_v virginity_n but_o he_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n consider_v we_o but_o the_o essaei_n or_o essaeni_fw-la the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o be_v professor_n and_o practiser_n of_o all_o piety_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n temperance_n sobriety_n and_o continency_n to_o who_o josephus_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o pliny_n also_o in_o his_o five_o book_n chap._n 7._o give_v honourable_a testimony_n of_o like_a sort_n be_v many_o votary_n who_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n yea_o other_o be_v make_v such_o of_o man_n who_o our_o lord_n blame_v not_o mat._n 19_o thus_o jephthah_n vow_v and_o consecrate_a his_o daughter_n to_o god_n judg._n 11._o though_o must_v conceive_v that_o he_o offer_v she_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n psal_n 76.11_o vow_n and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n let_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o bring_v present_n and_o fear_v he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o conclude_v then_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n he_o who_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n who_o mind_v not_o earthly_a thing_n though_o he_o live_v among_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n yet_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o esteem_v they_o only_o as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v not_o pollute_v or_o defile_v by_o they_o such_o a_o one_o dwell_v with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o god_n converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n 2._o hence_o observe_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o company_n of_o virgin_n a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a nunnery_n not_o only_o such_o as_o profess_v single_a life_n and_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n but_o such_o also_o as_o profess_v and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o singularity_n of_o life_n and_o godliness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o both_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a be_v honourable_a and_o hierome_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o maritorum_fw-la expertae_fw-la dominatum_fw-la viduitatis_fw-la praeferunt_fw-la libertatem_fw-la castae_fw-la vocantur_fw-la &_o nonnae_fw-la the_o true_a nun_n be_v chaste_a virgin_n soul_n the_o true_a bethulia_n the_o virgin_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o house_n of_o virgin_n which_o desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o christ_n mat._n 12.50_o he_o be_v my_o mother_n holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o may_v remember_v we_o of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n the_o time_n be_v short_a that_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n may_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o which_o also_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o original_n and_o primitive_a purity_n and_o from_o whence_o go_v they_o from_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spouse_n whither_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o ratify_v in_o that_o song_n of_o love_n psal_n 45._o cant._n 3.11_o whither_o go_v the_o bridegroom_n to_o fetch_v the_o bride_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o there_o to_o feast_v she_o for_o as_o the_o espouse_v or_o contract_n be_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o spouse_n so_o the_o marriage_n feast_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o father_n at_o his_o house_n so_o sampson_n father_n make_v a_o feast_n for_o his_o son_n v._o l._n judg._n 14.10_o and_o king_n ahasuerus_n make_v a_o feast_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o esther_n esth_n 2.18_o which_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n mysticé_fw-la then_o they_o go_v forth_o from_o whence_o whither_o go_v abraham_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n abraham_n know_v not_o whither_o here_o again_o may_v arise_v a_o small_a doubt_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n v._o l._n sponso_fw-la &_o sponsae_fw-la so_o also_o the_o syriack_n which_o have_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o expositor_n for_o if_o the_o virgin_n themselves_o be_v the_o bride_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n whence_o some_o have_v say_v the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v other_o say_v no_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o press_v pres_o to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n but_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v grant_v great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n displease_v we_o we_o may_v as_o well_o cancel_v the_o text_n and_o why_o not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n press_v as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o virgin_n be_v indeed_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n mat._n 22.2_o there_o be_v no_o bride_n mention_v for_o the_o king_n son_n only_o the_o guest_n invite_v but_o how_o then_o can_v the_o spouse_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v the_o bride_n be_v there_o not_o a_o church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a heb._n 12.22_o 23._o revel_v 21.9_o 10._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n i_o be_o marry_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 3._o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o ten_o virgin_n there_o be_v some_o and_o they_o of_o great_a note_n who_o will_v not_o that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v too_o close_o into_o our_o lord_n parable_n as_o why_o virgin_n why_o ten_o virgin_n but_o analecta_fw-la deorum_fw-la colligenda_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o fragment_n be_v gather_v up_o and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v general_o of_o god_n word_n psal_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o come_v we_o then_o to_o inquire_v why_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o ten_o virgin_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o open_v this_o parable_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o it_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v reference_n unto_o some_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o marriage_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o ten_o virgin_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n yea_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v we_o no_o light_n at_o all_o in_o that_o custom_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o nuptial_n under_o who_o the_o jew_n now_o live_v that_o five_o virgin_n minister_v with_o five_o lamp_n mean_v time_n we_o must_v inquire_v why_o there_o be_v ten_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o thing_n common_a and_o sacred_a that_o thing_n sacred_a and_o apply_v unto_o god_n be_v great_a more_o ample_a and_o large_a than_o thing_n of_o common_a use_n so_o the_o sacred_a cubit_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pious_a ancient_n observe_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v much_o large_a than_o the_o ordinary_a cubit_n the_o holy_a shekel_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o common_a shekel_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o civil_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o marriage_n require_v five_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o number_n be_v double_a beside_o whereas_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n be_v all_o appropriate_v unto_o one_o nation_n as_o the_o jew_n those_o be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o extend_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o whereof_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o to_o consist_v therefore_o that_o church_n be_v command_v to_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o her_o tent_n esay_n 54.2_o 3._o the_o former_a straitness_n be_v forget_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o utensil_n thereof_o be_v large_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o which_o if_o we_o proceed_v we_o begin_v again_o as_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o in_o music_n comprehend_v all_o chord_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n ten_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o this_o number_n be_v sacratus_fw-la the_o least_o number_n of_o righteous_a man_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n and_o the_o like_a number_n of_o just_a man_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n spare_v the_o world_n compare_v to_o sodom_n where_o the_o
observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n holy_a retirement_n and_o sequester_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o multitude_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n frequent_a practice_n this_o holy_a retirement_n our_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v some_o great_a and_o notable_a work_n as_o after_o his_o miracle_n of_o feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n joh._n 6.9_o 25._o and_o here_o after_o his_o cure_n of_o the_o wither_a hand_n a_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o most_o man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o notable_a they_o common_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o multitude_n as_o theophrastus_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o vainglorious_a orator_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o oration_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o will_v say_v upon_o the_o exchange_n or_o in_o the_o market_n as_o themistocles_n after_o his_o great_a victory_n show_v himself_o open_o at_o the_o olympic_a game_n how_o contrary_a be_v our_o lord_n practise_v hereunto_o after_o his_o miracle_n and_o work_n above_o nature_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seek_v honour_n of_o man_n but_o may_v give_v all_o glory_n entire_o unto_o god_n observe_v 2._o holy_a business_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v and_o perform_v in_o holy_a place_n prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o god_n prayer-house_n not_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v unto_o any_o one_o place_n for_o as_o the_o time_n be_v unlimited_a and_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v continual_o luk._n 18._o so_o be_v the_o place_n also_o without_o confinement_n man_n ought_v to_o pray_v every_o where_o liftng_a up_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o but_o as_o there_o be_v set_v time_n of_o prayer_n evening_n and_o morning_n and_o noonday_n psal_n 55.17_o and_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n act._n 3._o so_o be_v there_o certain_a set-place_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v even_o a_o prayer-house_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o temple_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n observe_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o time_n unseasonable_a for_o prayer_n unto_o god_n our_o lord_n pray_v in_o the_o night_n when_o other_o sleep_v yea_o the_o night_n be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n of_o prayer_n when_o the_o soul_n may_v maintain_v a_o soliloquium_fw-la a_o holy_a intercourse_n with_o her_o god_n by_o prayer_n solus_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la sola_fw-la omne_fw-la cant._n 3.1_o by_o night_n in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o remember_v thou_o on_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night-watch_n observe_v 4._o holy_a retirement_n be_v not_o for_o vain_a speculation_n sure_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o their_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v idle_a and_o lazy_a nor_o ludus_fw-la literarius_fw-la from_fw-la lusus_fw-la play_v and_o sport_v o_o no_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a such_o place_n of_o retirement_n and_o withdraw_v of_o ourselves_o from_o man_n and_o outward_a employment_n be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v other_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monk_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v more_o entire_o live_v unto_o god_n whereas_o the_o late_a kind_n of_o monkery_n unless_o they_o be_v much_o wrong_v be_v a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o little_a other_o than_o a_o retire_a idleness_n observe_v 5._o great_a important_a occasion_n require_v long_a continuance_n intention_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n such_o a_o long_a prayer_n we_o read_v solomon_n make_v 1_o king_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o most_o solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a business_n the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o long_a prayer_n joh._n 17._o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o which_o then_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 20._o thus_o our_o lord_n pray_v here_o probable_o a_o long_a prayer_n but_o the_o occasion_n be_v important_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n oserv_v 6._o of_o how_o great_a importance_n be_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n into_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n before_o he_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o watch_v and_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o devotion_n all_o night_n it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a moment_n they_o be_v to_o seize_v mankind_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o tell_v they_o so_o matth._n 5.13_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n from_o heaven_n so_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v preacher_n license_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o give_v they_o commission_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n they_o be_v exorcist_n who_o office_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o be_v physician_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n matth._n 10.1_o this_o power_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o this_o power_n he_o impart_v unto_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 4.13_o he_o make_v twelve_o and_o according_o they_o seizine_v the_o earth_n enlighten_v the_o world_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o object_v worthy_a a_o whole_a night_n watch_v devotion_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n but_o what_o do_v that_o power_n cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o receive_v it_o sure_o no_o for_o we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v like_o power_n give_v and_o like_o power_n receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n at_o the_o ordain_v of_o his_o apostle_n make_v such_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o he_o give_v then_o order_n to_o his_o church_n to_o make_v like_o prayer_n upon_o like_a occasion_n matth._n 9_o where_o immediate_o follow_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n matt._n 10.1_o and_o according_o you_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n practice_v act._n 1.24_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o 14.23_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v forth_o they_o pray_v with_o fast_v and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a necessity_n at_o this_o day_n among_o mankind_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o disease_n heal_v &_o c_o but_o be_v there_o the_o like_a power_n give_v or_o receive_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n give_v it_o and_o timothy_n receive_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o do_v those_o who_o ordain_v at_o this_o day_n give_v the_o like_a gift_n or_o do_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v receive_v the_o like_a gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o ordainer_n hand_n will_v god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o since_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ineffectual_a what_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o present_a ordination_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o repreh_n 1._o this_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o warrant_v prolix_a and_o tedious_a prayer_n upon_o ordinary_a occasion_n for_o such_o long_a prayer_n have_v no_o countenance_n no_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v the_o wiseman_n let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o eccles_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 6.7_o 8._o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n and_o 23.13_o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n who_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o raise_v up_o above_o other_o and_o so_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o exhalation_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 135.7_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a cause_n god_n cause_v the_o vapour_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o the_o prince_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 113.7_o 2._o their_o diligence_n and_o serviceableness_n for_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o cloud_n raise_v from_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o raise_v up_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v descend_v in_o shower_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a psal_n 72.6_o 7._o isa_n 55.10_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o raise_v up_o that_o their_o word_n shall_v drop_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n deut._n 32._o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o those_o below_o they_o in_o holy_a advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o elder_n who_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o be_v call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n hebr._n 12.1_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n guide_v marg._n hebr._n 13.7_o leader_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v our_o lord_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a or_o great_a and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a there_o be_v not_o a_o parity_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o great_a or_o great_a and_o a_o young_a a_o chief_a and_o a_o servant_n some_o in_o authority_n and_o other_o under_o authority_n judge_n in_o yourselves_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v and_o unworthy_a especial_o of_o a_o ruler_n that_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o other_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n i._n e._n christ_n joh._n 4.7_o as_o if_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o shall_v prove_v but_o a_o empty_a vapour_n if_o he_o shall_v boast_v himself_o of_o a_o false_a gift_n and_o be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n prov._n 25.14_o the_o apostle_n discover_v such_o in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o describe_v jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o cloud_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o other_o and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n as_o if_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v empty_a cloud_n without_o water_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v about_o with_o wind_n the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.14_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v elder_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o child_n as_o perhaps_o you_o have_v see_v a_o child_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o old_a man_n but_o child_n weak_a child_n so_o weak_a that_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n exhort_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v ruler_n have_v they_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n ecclus._n 32.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rectorem_fw-la te_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la lift_v not_o up_o thyself_o but_o be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v modiperator_fw-la convivii_fw-la macrob._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 1._o saturnal_a otherwise_o call_v rex_fw-la convivii_fw-la arbyter_n bibendi_fw-la horat._n he_o who_o you_o read_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n joh._n 2._o a_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v be_v among_o we_o to_o moderate_v excessive_a eat_n and_o drink_v have_v they_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n be_v thou_o as_o one_o of_o they_o julius_n caesar_n be_v so_o fortunate_a in_o all_o his_o erterprise_n and_o obtain_v so_o many_o victory_n by_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o his_o soldier_n as_o one_o of_o they_o in_o all_o danger_n hunger_n thirst_n and_o as_o lucan_n say_v of_o cato_n nullo_n discrimine_fw-la notum_fw-la dux_n a_o miles_n erat_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o divers_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 28._o he_o call_v the_o church_n one_o body_n vers_n 20._o and_o ordain_v that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o the_o great_a thou_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a thyself_o so_o have_v the_o great_a governor_n they_o be_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o those_o who_o they_o rule_v see_v note_n on_o jer._n 23.5_o see_v note_n also_o on_o judas_n v._n 1._o when_o thou_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o other_o look_v to_o thyself_o to_o thy_o own_o stand_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o gal._n 6.1_o exhort_v 1._o seek_v out_o such_o among_o we_o exhort_v 2._o let_v we_o honour_v such_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o exhort_v 3._o unto_o all_o to_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n unto_o the_o perfect_a age_n ephes_n 4._o this_o be_v honourable_a old_a age_n wisd_v 4._o there_o be_v inbred_a in_o we_o a_o ambition_n towards_o something_o or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o the_o high_a of_o our_o ambition_n be_v who_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o love_a and_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n gal._n 5.13_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.21_o phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o in_o a_o word_n be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o sovereign_n kingdom_n themselves_o and_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o one_o be_v abaddon_n and_o apollion_n rev._n 9.11_o jer._n 23.1_o of_o the_o other_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o former_a shinar_n the_o place_n of_o wickedness_n zach._n 5._o 3._o another_o babel_n i._n e._n confusion_n unpeaceableness_n tumult_n and_o unquietness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n isa_n 57.20_o 21._o observe_v 3._o a_o three_o chalanne_v that_o be_v murmur_v sorrow_n and_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n eccles_n 4.1_o see_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n rom._n 14._o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n erect_v in_o the_o soul_n confer_v note_n on_o jer._n 23.5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_a king_n be_v full_a of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la regna_fw-la remotâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la magna_fw-la quaedam_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la what_o be_v kingdom_n void_a of_o justice_n but_o certain_a great_a den_n of_o thief_n 2._o their_o administration_n differ_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o with_o violence_n and_o wrong_a christ_n kingdom_n be_v administer_v with_o all_o equity_n jer._n 23.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n kingdom_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7.2.14_o but_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1._o observe_v 4._o see_v in_o what_o a_o condition_n the_o world_n be_v where_o christ_n rule_v not_o it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n iaceo_fw-la in_o maligno_fw-la it_o lie_v in_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n rule_v the_o ruler_n in_o it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o devil_n bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o disciple_n turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o act._n 1_o sam._n 8.1_o repreh_n those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n observe_v 5._o our_o lord_n say_v the_o great_a
former_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v quote_v by_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o the_o fit_a receive_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o prophet_n prerequires_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o of_o repentance_n vers_fw-la 4._o remember_v you_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n then_o vers_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n these_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o baptist_n both_o in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v his_o course_n for_o john_n be_v bear_v about_o half_a a_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o baptise_v before_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o christ_n sermon_n nay_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v st._n john_n preach_v mar._n 1.2_o nay_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n they_o prerequire_v john_n doctrine_n to_o take_v place_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n john_n himself_o send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d point_v they_o to_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o where_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n forsake_v he_o as_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o christ_n christ_n himself_o likewise_o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o st._n john_n by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o you_o find_v express_o matth._n 4.17_o he_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v the_o text_n who_o preach_v repentance_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v luk._n 10.1_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n blame_v he_o for_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o ask_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n matth._n 21.23_o he_o tell_v they_o not_o by_o what_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o hear_v or_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o prerequire_v in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v he_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o their_o communicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n always_o suppose_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n act._n 1.22_o so_o peter_n begin_v with_o cornelius_n act._n 10.36_o 37._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n habebant_fw-la johannem_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la they_o have_v john_n for_o their_o minister_n act._n 13.5_o which_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n prepare_v the_o gentile_n who_o they_o teach_v act_v 13._o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n john_n say_v they_o have_v first_o preach_v before_o christ_n come_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o israel_n vers_fw-la 24._o tit._n 2.11_o so_o that_o no_o man_n must_v think_v that_o the_o office_n of_o st._n john_n be_v yet_o abrogate_a as_o many_o will_v have_v the_o law_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v set_v they_o a_o work_n as_o therefore_o christ_n enter_v unto_o those_o who_o john_n have_v prepare_v so_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o repentance_n have_v prepare_v and_o unless_o we_o admit_v that_o doctrine_n we_o can_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n will_v we_o hear_v this_o sweet_a voice_n ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la then_o hear_v that_o also_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n like_v we_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o then_o ought_v not_o to_o displease_v every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n persuade_v no_o less_o for_o you_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n levit._n 21._o vers_fw-la 22._o come_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n forsake_v thy_o own_o people_n be_v you_o separate_v 2_o cor._n 6._o the_o people_n be_v sanctify_v before_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n wash_n there_o be_v many_o before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v john_n come_v to_o prepare_v a_o people_n fit_v for_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1.17_o the_o laundress_n use_v two_o lather_n the_o one_o be_v that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o baptize_v you_o say_v he_o with_o water_n but_o one_o come_v after_o i_o great_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o legal_a wash_n be_v weak_a and_o can_v not_o do_v away_o sin_n though_o as_o by_o water_n we_o discern_v the_o filth_n from_o the_o clothes_n so_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n or_o discern_v of_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v sit_v like_o a_o refiner_n and_o be_v like_a to_o fuller_n soap_n mal._n 3._o and_o how_o will_v you_o entertain_v the_o king_n will_v you_o not_o cause_v your_o street_n to_o be_v make_v clean_o though_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v foul_a enough_o how_o will_v you_o entertain_v a_o chapman_n that_o you_o gain_v by_o or_o a_o worthy_a guest_n you_o will_v make_v clean_o all_o your_o room_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o welcome_n now_o to_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a heb._n 4._o 2._o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v according_a to_o st._n john_n doctrine_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v according_a to_o john_n doctrine_n matth._n 21.32_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v confer_v 2_o cor._n 7.9_o sorrow_n to_o repentance_n the_o mean_v immediate_o necessary_a be_v outward_a inward_a the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v so_o immediate_a a_o mean_n that_o christ_n himself_o believe_v and_o receive_v be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o it_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.24_o 25._o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o joh._n 1.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10.8_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o immediate_a a_o mean_n that_o thereby_o also_o we_o receive_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o death_n annuntiatis_fw-la you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v both_o sacrament_n show_v forth_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v a_o good_a will_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o christ_n be_v bear_v hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la luk._n 2.14_o to_o or_o in_o man_n of_o good_a will_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la capiat_fw-la de_fw-la aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la apoc._n 22.17_o he_o that_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n non_fw-la vultis_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la habeatis_fw-la joh._n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a joh._n 5.20_o arca_n dei_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la amminadab_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o amminadab_n christ_n cum_fw-la populo_fw-la voluntario_fw-la be_v with_o a_o willing_a people_n si_fw-mi volentes_fw-la sitis_fw-la de_fw-la bona_fw-la terra_fw-la comedetis_fw-la if_o you_o be_v willing_a you_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o good_a land_n when_o they_o willing_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o ship_n the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o shore_n joh._n 6.21_o attend_v precibus_fw-la servorum_fw-la
word_n than_o we_o have_v these_o divine_a truth_n contain_v 1._o some_o be_v save_v daily_o from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n 2._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o be_v save_v from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v the_o flight_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v the_o refuge_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o former_a we_o do_v dediscere_fw-la unlearn_v and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o latter_a have_v cease_v from_o evil_a we_o do_v discere_fw-la learn_v to_o do_v well_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o first_o dispensation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o latter_a the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v save_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o from_o the_o note_n of_o diversity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o lord_n which_o our_o translator_n render_v by_o a_o copulative_a as_o very_o often_o they_o do_v 3._o that_o though_o they_o repent_v be_v baptize_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n yet_o this_o proceed_v not_o from_o themselves_o or_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o be_v save_v or_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o untoward_a generation_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n the_o former_a be_v here_o necessary_o to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o 40._o vers_fw-la to_o which_o it_o have_v evident_a reference_n nor_o can_v we_o understand_v how_o man_n can_v be_v save_v from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n unless_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v we_o tell_v what_o perverse_a crooked_a and_o untoward_a be_v unless_o we_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o straight_o for_o privative_n be_v know_v by_o their_o positives_n that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v crooked_a be_v right_a and_o straight_o now_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la see_v note_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1.23_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v answer_v principal_o either_o 1._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v help_v preserve_v or_o keep_v 2._o else_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o escape_v or_o cause_n to_o escape_v some_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n observe_v 1._o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o continuance_n therein_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o utter_a destruction_n nay_o past_a danger_n danger_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nearness_n of_o a_o evil_a but_o mankind_n periit_fw-la it_o be_v lose_v the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o lose_a groat_n the_o lose_v the_o dead_a son_n luk._n 15._o observe_v 2._o they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o crooked_a generation_n be_v man_n save_v as_o from_o imminent_a peril_n as_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire-hearth_n as_o man_n alive_a from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n here_o 3._o this_o work_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o father_n prevent_v man_n by_o his_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 40._o however_o we_o turn_v it_o active_o save_v yourselves_o be_v in_o the_o form_n passive_a as_o be_v also_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v deum_fw-la pati_fw-la suffer_v the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n yield_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o cooperate_v with_o he_o 1._o as_o it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o that_o verb_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o active_a kal_n imply_v by_o that_o defect_n that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v pure_o man_n can_v never_o save_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o we_o obtain_v all_o our_o power_n ability_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n only_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o according_a to_o that_o of_o jerem._n 17.14_o save_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o vain_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n psal_n 60.13_o 2._o it_o answer_v also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o escape_v or_o cause_n to_o escape_v and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n we_o turn_v here_o save_v may_v answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evasore_n such_o as_o escape_v the_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o untoward_a generation_n such_o as_o be_v save_v or_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o some_o be_v save_v from_o the_o crooked_a generation_n sure_o god_n the_o father_n preserve_v they_o from_o it_o psal_n 12.7_o thou_o will_v save_v they_o from_o this_o generation_n and_o what_o generation_n that_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o wicked_a walk_n round_o about_o a_o crooked_a generation_n for_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o be_v call_v our_o saviour_n and_o say_v to_o save_v we_o tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o 1._o immediate_o so_o he_o call_v abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la 2._o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o lot_n or_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v saviour_n obad._n vers_fw-la 21._o this_o they_o do_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o thus_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n separate_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n act_v 19.9_o nor_o be_v they_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o turn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n 2._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o be_v save_v hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v who_o these_o save_v once_o be_v and_o from_o what_o they_o be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o dispensation_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o say_v the_o son_n of_o he_o and_o i_o also_o work_v joh._n 5.17_o come_v we_o then_o to_o that_o second_o work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o dispensation_n and_o so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o add_v these_o save_v once_o unto_o the_o church_n when_o he_o work_v that_o work_n in_o they_o which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o when_o he_o further_o instruct_v they_o they_o now_o become_v his_o disciple_n in_o self-denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o daily_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a member_n reason_n may_v be_v give_v in_o regard_n of_o 1._o him_n who_o make_v this_o addition_n 2._o the_o church_n to_o which_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v 3._o those_o who_o be_v save_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v this_o addition_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n over_o it_o they_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v he_o for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o these_o also_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o apostle_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o joh._n 17._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v but_o few_o member_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act._n 1._o beside_o what_o access_n it_o receive_v vers_fw-la 41._o whereas_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n 3._o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v hew_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v add_v as_o live_a stone_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a house_n as_o live_v member_n to_o the_o body_n of_o
say_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v yet_o this_o blindness_n proceed_v from_o themselves_o act._n 28._o and_o then_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o observe_v 2._o note_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n kingdom_n come_v not_o in_o these_o last_o day_n but_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n that_o prevail_v and_o be_v set_v up_o almost_o universal_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n man_n believe_v not_o i_o know_v well_o we_o all_o boast_v every_o one_o of_o his_o faith_n see_v note_n on_o james_n 2.21_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o where_o be_v that_o faith_n whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v luk._n 18._o man_n believe_v not_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n amos_n 9.8_o see_v note_n on_o zeph._n 1.7_o thus_o because_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n work_v his_o work_n he_o send_v the_o chaldean_n see_v this_o in_o some_o example_n covetousness_n prevail_v etc._n etc._n repreh_n the_o great_a unbelief_n in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n as_o he_o work_v a_o work_n of_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n so_o he_o work_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o our_o day_n also_o and_o what_o be_v that_o work_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v joh._n 6.29_o this_o work_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v impute_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o we_o 1_o thess_n 1.3_o your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n command_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o god_n give_v we_o the_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.25_o 2._o that_o the_o sin_n which_o intervene_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v do_v away_o or_o do_v away_o through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o exhort_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 2.1_o observe_v 4._o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o usual_a farewell_n among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a so_o in_o the_o latin_a vale_n i._n e._n proper_o be_v strong_a be_v valiant_a you_o believe_v through_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o remission_n the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vale_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n method_n 2._o pet._n 1._o you_o have_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n exhort_v believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o antiochian_o who_o be_v they_o in_o their_o mystery_n who_o else_o but_o such_o as_o be_v contra_fw-la currus_fw-la averse_a and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o chariot_n of_o war_n they_o be_v peaceable_a man_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o house_n where_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o man_n brethren_n abraham_n argument_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 13._o act_n 13.26_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n some_o additional_a note_n on_o act_n 13.38_o 39_o with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o three_o volume_n in_o a_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o analysis_n see_v before_o and_o in_o zeph._n 1.10_o his_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n the_o author_n of_o both_o mean_n of_o obtain_v both_o his_o application_n be_v 1._o instruction_n 2._o commination_n 1._o instruction_n that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ._n 2._o commination_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o axiom_n 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v publish_v by_o christ_n to_o believer_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 3._o every_o one_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4._o the_o commination_n with_o exhortation_n follow_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n lest_o upon_o our_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n that_o befall_v we_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v publish_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o but_o how_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o i_o doubt_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o all_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o i_o shall_v therefore_o spend_v no_o time_n in_o handle_v the_o two_o former_a but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o commination_n and_o exhortation_n 3._o every_o one_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v 2._o what_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n 1._o vulg._n lat._n have_v remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 2._o interlin_n peccatis_fw-la 3._o english_a manuscript_n from_o all_o sin_n 4._o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_o read_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n all_o thing_n because_o hereby_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o whatever_o the_o believe_a soul_n be_v justify_v free_v and_o cleanse_v from_o see_v note_n on_o job_n 19.25_o but_o so_o that_o principal_o also_o sin_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o true_a evil_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o penal_a evil_n for_o so_o matth._n 1.21_o rom._n 6.7_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o distinction_n we_o read_v of_o a_o threefold_a law_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n 1._o of_o the_o father_n by_o moses_n 2._o of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o 3._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o consist_v in_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v weak_a hebr._n 7.19_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o 10.4_o impossible_a by_o it_o to_o do_v away_o sin_n reason_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n reason_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o observe_v 1._o a_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o unclean_a a_o unjust_a person_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o justifier_n and_o cleanser_n tit._n 1.15_o 16._o where_o defile_a unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a be_v all_o one_o quae_fw-la immergunt_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o perditionem_fw-la observe_v 2._o moses_n be_v common_o render_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n vide_fw-la onomasticon_fw-la exhort_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o rom._n 3.28_o and_o 5.1.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o gal._n 2.16_o for_o so_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o 3.2.24_o reason_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o the_o apostle_n there_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v moses_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n trust_v the_o umpire_n and_o arbitrator_n between_o they_o the_o law_n say_v he_o that_o do_v shall_v live_v the_o
proportionable_a to_o this_o 1_o tim._n 3.13_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o have_v minister_v well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o these_o some_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o we_o turn_v it_o help_n in_o government_n but_o help_v governor_n so_o that_o belove_a when_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o that_o great_a measure_n as_o wisdom_n 7.27_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n power_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o true_a elder_n o_o no_o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o moses_n speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o first_o elder_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o make_v use_n of_o what_o a_o great_a statesman_n speak_v concern_v office_n in_o the_o common-weal_n and_o to_o supply_v they_o place_n say_v he_o be_v not_o want_v but_o fit_a able_a and_o worthy_a man_n be_v want_v unto_o place_n will_v god_n all_o be_v able_a but_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o act._n 6.3_o the_o deacon_n must_v be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o much_o more_o the_o elder_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n able_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o able_a to_o recover_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5.14_o 15._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o elder_n be_v paul_n act._n 28.8_o paul_n enter_v in_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o beal_v he_o wherever_o such_o a_o holy_a government_n be_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n but_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o some_o and_o add_v other_o according_a to_o humane_a prudency_n though_o the_o best_a i_o dare_v not_o then_o say_v it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o humane_a ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o if_o ordain_v by_o the_o high_a power_n over_o we_o and_o it_o may_v stand_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o if_o we_o shall_v choose_v covetous_a proud_a broaster_n full_a of_o envy_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n such_o as_o tyrannize_v over_o weak_a conscience_n and_o judge_v chaste_a susanna_n to_o death_n such_o as_o these_o condemn_v our_o lord_n such_o a_o government_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la much_o less_o divino_fw-la yea_o such_o a_o government_n will_v be_v jure_fw-la diabolico_fw-la such_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o philistine_n dunkard_n midian_o man_n of_o false_a judgement_n egyptian_n sinful_a and_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v now_o long_o since_o viz._n october_n 19_o 1645._o that_o i_o receive_v a_o vote_n from_o the_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n command_v a_o choice_n of_o rule_v elder_n to_o be_v make_v forthwith_o now_o because_o in_o a_o former_a direction_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o honourable_a court_n order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n respective_o shall_v preach_v before_o any_o such_o choice_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n i_o publish_v the_o vote_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o preach_v afternoon_n upon_o that_o subject_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o our_o god_n that_o i_o be_v upon_o a_o theme_n concern_v christ_n the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n mich._n 5._o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o otherwise_o now_o but_o that_o when_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o very_a same_o subject_n i_o be_o engage_v in_o a_o text_n as_o fit_a and_o proper_a as_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o reign_v of_o life_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o qualification_n of_o elder_n and_o their_o choice_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v elder_a as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o senex_n or_o senior_n the_o word_n answer_v to_o these_o in_o latin_a they_o all_o signify_v a_o old_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o natural_a age_n but_o because_o such_o as_o these_o have_v get_v experience_n and_o wisdom_n they_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v other_o such_o be_v the_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a ruler_n in_o other_o kingdom_n as_o france_n and_o spain_n have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o age_n as_o with_o we_o major_a be_v major_a aetate_fw-la and_o dignitate_fw-la so_o alderman_n be_v from_o the_o saxon_a ealderman_n a_o elder_a or_o more_o age_a man_n and_o in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o other_o such_o as_o these_o have_v be_v ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 50.7_o elder_n of_o moab_n and_o midian_a numb_a 22.7_o but_o the_o elder_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n as_o also_o the_o office_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o old_a but_o true_o the_o neglect_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v render_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n obscure_a unto_o we_o among_o they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n refer_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o man_n over_o his_o wife_n he_o refer_v to_o gen._n 2._o and_o all_o this_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o speak_v of_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n refer_v to_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o inquire_v then_o into_o the_o beginning_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o elder_n exod._n 24.14_o but_o such_o as_o must_v refer_v their_o business_n to_o other_o numb_a 11._o moses_n complain_v of_o his_o burden_n the_o elder_n be_v choose_v by_o moses_n their_o qualification_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o they_o must_v be_v such_o not_o as_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n but_o such_o as_o moses_n know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o who_o be_v they_o only_o those_o who_o have_v number_v more_o year_n o_o no_o wisdom_n be_v old_a age_n 2._o another_o qualification_n be_v they_o must_v be_v like_a to_o moses_n in_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o other_o grace_n this_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o in_o vers_n 16._o on_o these_o the_o lord_n pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n vers_fw-la 17._o by_o these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v govern_v by_o such_o as_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v such_o a_o one_o you_o read_v describe_v tit._n 1.5_o 9_o if_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o preach_v and_o teach_v elder_n what_o place_n shall_v we_o find_v for_o roll_a elder_n true_o i_o know_v none_o except_o that_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n such_o as_o these_o assemble_v together_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o we_o turn_v it_o act._n 22.5_o now_o if_o by_o these_o we_o understand_v rule_v elder_n doubtless_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o most_o exact_a life_n i_o pray_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o titus_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o by_o these_o character_n be_v express_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v the_o ruler_n accomplish_v for_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o and_o household_n nothing_o be_v want_v and_o doubtless_o most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v and_o govern_v he_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rule_v other_o otherwise_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o rule_v but_o man_n vain_a man_n shall_v rule_v yea_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o such_o a_o rule_v elder_a be_v a_o elder_a indeed_o i._n e._n not_o a_o novice_n but_o one_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o perfect_a age_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.13_o every_o believer_n have_v christ_n in_o he_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n vers_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o elder_n much_o more_o vers_n 13._o and_o therefore_o
fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o so_o abraham_n must_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n before_o he_o can_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n from_o among_o strange_a people_n then_o judah_n be_v god_n sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o israel_n his_o dominion_n wherein_o he_o bare_a rule_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o daily_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v quotidianae_fw-la incursiones_fw-la but_o those_o we_o must_v daily_o meet_v withal_o and_o purge_v out_o as_o when_o a_o leak_n be_v spring_v in_o a_o ship_n the_o mariner_n continual_o labour_v to_o pump_v out_o the_o water_n it_o be_v our_o own_o case_n and_o the_o danger_n great_a when_o the_o water_n come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n lest_o we_o be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o as_o when_o we_o will_v take_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n no_o man_n must_v be_v in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v we_o can_v have_v sure_a possession_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o if_o sin_n dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o we_o christ_n can_v take_v entire_a possession_n of_o we_o or_o as_o when_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v a_o guest_n of_o great_a quality_n we_o make_v all_o the_o house_n clear_a that_o nothing_o may_v offend_v his_o eye_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o 7.1_o esto_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la domus_fw-la tuus_fw-la habitet_fw-la in_o te_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la habitabis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la but_o there_o be_v also_o positive_a mean_n and_o help_v thereunto_o especial_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lead_v unto_o christ_n mal._n 4._o gal._n 3._o that_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n which_o correct_v we_o psal_n 94._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o which_o st._n john_n apply_v to_o this_o text_n joh._n 1._o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o so_o the_o father_n lead_v to_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v come_v to_o he_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n not_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v separate_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o operation_n but_o as_o action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creed_n legislation_n or_o give_v the_o law_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n law_n so_o say_v the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n psal_n 40._o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n the_o obedience_n to_o this_o law_n lead_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o and_o 16._o so_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 50._o last_o and_o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o gal._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o complete_a in_o he_o col._n 2.1_o as_o how_o vers_fw-la 12._o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o to_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o rom._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o joh._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o phil._n 4.8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o final_o brethren_n farewell_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o more_o note_n on_o two_o corinth_n v._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v which_o we_o render_v new_a the_o lxx_o sometime_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v after_o or_o substantive_o another_o i._n e._n oftentimes_o better_a than_o the_o former_a caleb_n have_v another_o heart_n i._n e._n a_o new_a spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o thus_o we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o differ_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n from_o other_o phil._n 1.10_o i_o e._n excellent_a thing_n and_o thus_o these_o new_a thing_n these_o after_o thing_n these_o other_o thing_n be_v better_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a so_o we_o find_v the_o word_n use_v esay_n 65.15_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o and_o call_v his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o another_o by_o a_o after_o or_o by_o a_o new_a name_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v fulfil_v act._n 11.26_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n sometime_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v new_a and_o agree_v with_o another_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sound_n though_o otherwise_o write_v which_o signify_v holy_a now_o according_a to_o these_o two_o signification_n new_a thing_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o old_a thing_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a and_o so_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a i._n e._n spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o true_a which_o before_o be_v old_a ceremonial_a figurative_a and_o earthly_a 2._o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a i._n e._n holy_a just_a and_o good_a oppose_v to_o old_a thing_n unholy_a unjust_a and_o evil_a and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o instead_o of_o jerusalem_n beneath_o we_o have_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.25.26_o instead_o of_o a_o visible_a temple_n we_o have_v a_o temple_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a instead_o of_o table_n make_v of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v we_o have_v the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n baptism_n instead_o of_o mannah_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n instead_o of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n instead_o of_o earthly_a promise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n instead_o of_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o many_o priest_n one_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o example_n which_o they_o have_v put_v together_o and_o many_o more_o they_o may_v have_v add_v as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v thus_o new_a be_v these_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a thing_n themselves_o which_o can_v not_o full_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o ceremonial_a and_o outward_a thing_n for_o manna_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o that_o eat_v that_o bread_n die_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o true_a manna_n die_v not_o joh._n 6.49_o 50._o water_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n thirst_v again_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 13.14_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a people_n new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n new_a doctrine_n into_o new_a disciple_n that_o both_o may_v be_v preserve_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 9.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v and_o build_v up_o zion_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v say_v he_o for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o for_o the_o new_a people_n and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n psal_n 102.18_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n esay_n 65.17_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o please_v the_o
so_o revel_v 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o their_o eye_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o affect_v their_o heart_n lament_v 3.51_o my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n or_o my_o soul_n all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n wail_v because_o of_o he_o thus_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act._n 2.37_o evident_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o crucifixion_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n our_o translator_n very_o fit_o put_v that_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n expect_v a_o like_a effect_n from_o we_o of_o his_o outward_a manifestation_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n and_o amuse_n ourselves_o only_o at_o some_o thing_n without_o we_o observe_v 5._o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o tenor_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v st._n peter_n act._n 10.37_o and_o 43._o and_o st._n paul_n act._n 26.22_o 23._o which_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o heed_n and_o obey_v their_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n observe_v 6._o here_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n touch_v our_o lord_n passion_n and_o crucifixion_n as_o also_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o bewitch_v we_o to_o abuse_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o outward_a observation_n observe_v 7._o we_o need_v mind_v and_o remember_v what_o christ_n suffer_v of_o we_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o know_v how_o we_o have_v crucify_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o crucify_v our_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n exhort_v these_o galatian_n by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o galatian_n here_o have_v this_o doctrine_n represent_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o they_o obey_v not_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a lest_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o like_a disobedience_n observe_v 8._o note_v hence_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o have_v give_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v but_o also_o have_v give_v mean_n of_o know_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o eye_n the_o two_o disciplinary_a sense_n both_o which_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v and_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a salvation_n judas_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o common_a the_o most_o universal_o know_v and_o use_v by_o mankind_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n and_o that_o break_a evident_o set_v forth_o christ_n body_n break_v on_o the_o cross_n wine_n and_o that_o pour_v out_o prefigure_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o thus_o have_v jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n crucify_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v such_o outward_a manifestation_n be_v in_o vain_a unto_o we_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a but_o do_v the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o they_o and_o do_v he_o not_o much_o more_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o experimental_o to_o find_v conformity_n unto_o christ_n crucify_v in_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o example_n in_o himself_o of_o so_o do_v he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n in_o great_a sorrow_n poverty_n and_o shame_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a he_o expose_v himself_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o through_o his_o like_a cross_n even_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v crucify_v those_o who_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o by_o like_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o like_a poverty_n to_o crucify_v covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o by_o his_o like_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n we_o may_v kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o crucify_v these_o we_o be_v then_o crucify_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o amen_n axiom_n 3._o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v here_o search_v 1._o what_o be_v truth_n and_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n sure_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a with_o he_o unto_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v gal._n 2.19_o i_o by_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n it_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a ephes_n 4._o this_o truth_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o galatian_n and_o evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v and_o dead_a with_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o crucify_v with_o he_o nor_o willing_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n for_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n why_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o speak_v of_o it_o when_o i_o handle_v that_o point_n the_o apostle_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n some_o or_o other_o have_v bewitch_v they_o observe_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o truth_n now_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o art_n and_o science_n hold_v forth_o some_o truth_n but_o what_o truth_n it_o be_v be_v express_v by_o the_o speciale_a formale_n of_o every_o art_n and_o science_n what_o be_v the_o special_a formal_a difference_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o tit._n 1.1_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n observe_v 2._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o high_a truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v i._n e._n i_o so_o behave_v myself_o among_o you_o that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o that_o that_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o next_o word_n i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a paul_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o state_n because_o the_o corinthian_n be_v young_a and_o weak_a and_o capable_a yet_o of_o no_o high_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o child_n and_o say_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o according_a to_o his_o practice_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v weak_a not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v high_a doctrine_n to_o impart_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o life_n his_o ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v high_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o speak_v wisdom_n say_v he_o among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o capable_a of_o high_a and_o more_o transcendent_a hide_a truth_n observe_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n only_o in_o theory_n and_o speculation_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a truth_n a_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o look_n at_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o hope_v for_o nothing_o by_o it_o but_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n require_v as_o much_o obedience_n as_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o regard_n of_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o law_n it_o require_v more_o because_o it_o be_v not_o general_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a until_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o most_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n
in_o a_o parable_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o common_a refuge_n of_o harlot_n the_o devil_n ought_v they_o a_o spite_n or_o they_o be_v bewitch_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o sometime_o the_o devil_n bear_v more_o blame_n than_o he_o deserve_v ad_fw-la populum_fw-la phaleras_fw-la mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malus_fw-la animus_n the_o prophet_n deceive_v have_v turn_v they_o aside_o thus_o man_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o ecclus._n 15.11_o 12._o say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v through_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o fall_v away_o for_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v say_v not_o thou_o he_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o err_v for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n we_o read_v his_o will_n be_v our_o holiness_n but_o we_o never_o read_v his_o will_n be_v our_o sin_n or_o iniquity_n hence_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bewitch_v with_o hear_v with_o imaginary_a faith_n with_o opinion_n of_o impossibility_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n crucify_v for_o the_o great_a witchery_n which_o the_o apostle_n blame_v in_o these_o galatian_n be_v their_o deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la that_o though_o they_o see_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o point_v they_o to_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o he_o crucify_v afresh_o in_o they_o the_o truth_n silence_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o know_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o he_o only_o crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o therefore_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o daily_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o know_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o other_o service_n of_o god_n than_o that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v when_o they_o be_v whole_o outward_o mind_v concern_v inward_a thing_n we_o read_v of_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o hide_v his_o master_n money_n and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o else_o shall_v we_o think_v other_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o patience_n and_o use_v it_o to_o no_o other_o end_n to_o no_o profit_n at_o all_o to_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o be_v they_o not_o bewitch_v be_v not_o their_o eye_n hide_v that_o they_o can_v see_v may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o they_o bound_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o outer_a darkness_n but_o a_o word_n of_o consolation_n alas_o say_v the_o poor_a soul_n i_o be_o then_o bewitch_v with_o the_o iniquity_n which_o compass_n my_o heel_n about_o so_o that_o i_o obey_v not_o as_o i_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 41.14_o jacob_n be_v weak_a as_o a_o worm_n but_o the_o worm_n turn_v again_o jacob_n by_o faith_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o fly_v from_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o divination_n against_o jacob_n how_o much_o less_o be_v there_o enchantment_n against_o israel_n the_o strong_a prevail_a church_n prevail_v with_o god_n but_o note_v further_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o galatian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n turn_v foolish_a galatian_n hierom_n conjecture_n that_o the_o apostle_n note_v they_o with_o this_o infamous_a mark_n as_o be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o region_n and_o that_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v their_o property_n as_o the_o grecian_n liar_n etc._n etc._n as_o st._n paul_n prove_v out_o of_o epimenides_n one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n the_o moor_n vain_a the_o dalmatian_n fierce_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v here_o to_o twit_v they_o with_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n a_o natural_a dulness_n and_o incapableness_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o and_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o hillarius_n who_o himself_o be_v a_o frenchman_n that_o the_o gaul_n from_o whence_o the_o galatian_n descend_v be_v unapt_a to_o learning_n he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o time_n ancyra_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o galatia_n be_v rend_v with_o seven_o several_a sect_n and_o faction_n which_o he_o name_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o epistle_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o come_v home_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v brand_v by_o st._n paul_n here_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o stupidity_n dulness_n or_o folly_n by_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o what_o i_o here_o say_v and_o other_o from_o he_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o conjecture_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o mere_a guess_n to_o fasten_v a_o reproach_n upon_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v scarce_o charity_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o believe_v our_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v so_o gross_a and_o reproachful_a a_o word_n as_o foolish_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o much_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o you_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o if_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v intelligible_a and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o no_o otherwise_o if_o one_o of_o the_o best_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o deceive_v who_o cite_v tully_n render_v those_o word_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sempiternarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la cadentium_fw-la thing_n eternal_a and_o such_o as_o fall_v under_o our_o understanding_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o turn_v animantes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ratione_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la live_v creature_n who_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o reason_n and_o plutarch_n geomatrician_n say_v he_o teach_v child_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a kind_n of_o incorporeal_a figure_n by_o fashion_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visible_a and_o tangible_a representation_n of_o sphere_n and_o cube_n and_o body_n of_o twelve_o side_n where_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o suidas_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o be_v intelligible_a only_o above_o sense_n as_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o know_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o understanding_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n in_o regard_n of_o humane_a thing_n no_o nor_o in_o regard_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o there_o be_v who_o have_v much_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o understanding_n because_o they_o apprehend_v not_o under_o the_o letter_n a_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o many_o know_v the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n how_o he_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o nor_o know_v nor_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n what_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v concern_v ionas_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n matth._n 16.4_o thus_o our_o lord_n discourse_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o travel_v to_o emaus_n luk._n 24_o 19-24_a he_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o fool_n not_o as_o we_o turn_v it_o o_o you_o without_o understanding_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v such_o as_o understand_v not_o divine_a matter_n observe_v 2._o disobedient_a man_n who_o obey_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v ignorant_a and_o blind_a concern_v spiritual_a thing_n observe_v 3._o hence_o we_o learn_v a_o difference_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o growth_n and_o capacity_n the_o galatian_n be_v here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a childhood_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o do_v repuerascere_fw-la become_v child_n and_o non_fw-la proficient_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v hebr._n 5._o where_o by_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a speech_n
see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o why_o so_o long_a a_o text_n upon_o so_o short_a a_o warning_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o hypothetical_a or_o conditional_a proposition_n or_o connex_v axiom_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v be_v take_v asunder_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v such_o make_v a_o entire_a sentence_n alone_o i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v it_o as_o one_o entire_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n now_o because_o our_o rule_n in_o analytical_a method_n be_v intellectus_fw-la operationis_fw-la incipit_fw-la a_o fine_a the_o end_n foreknow_v regulate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v with_o we_o 2._o then_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n how_o available_a they_o be_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o end_n 1._o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o lover_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o one_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n presence_n and_o power_n according_a to_o which_o he_o can_v be_v absent_a from_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o use_v of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o repel_v of_o all_o evil_a and_o procure_v all_o good_a and_o thus_o we_o find_v example_n of_o both_o 1._o moses_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o exod._n 3.11.12_o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o deut._n 31.6_o 8._o jos_n 1.5_o jerem._n 1.8_o act._n 18.9_o 10._o 2._o procure_v of_o all_o good_a gen._n 31.3_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o jacob_n which_o he_o interpret_v to_o deal_v well_o with_o he_o chap._n 32.9_o chald._n my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n and_z vers_n 12._o do_v good_a i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a i._n e._n i_o will_v certain_o do_v thou_o good_a mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v emmanuel_n i._n e._n god_n with_o we_o and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o hebr._n 13.5_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v thus_o with_o we_o the_o apostle_n 1._o propound_v a_o idea_n a_o exemplar_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n 2._o the_o same_o idea_n pattern_v and_o copy_v out_o and_o exemplify_v in_o himself_o vers_fw-la 9_o 1._o in_o the_o idea_n we_o meet_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o accomplish_v the_o church_n in_o itself_o and_o then_o 2._o with_o those_o which_o set_v it_o off_o unto_o other_o i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v without_o 1._o they_o which_o accomplish_v the_o church_n in_o itself_o be_v such_o as_o order_v the_o church_n 1._o towards_o god_n or_o 2._o towards_o our_o neighbour_n or_o 3._o towards_o ourselves_o unto_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v the_o christian_a duty_n tit._n 1.12_o 1._o that_o which_o dispose_v we_o towards_o god_n be_v truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n all_o truth_n be_v understand_v especial_o that_o of_o sincerity_n wherewithal_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v delight_v psal_n 51.8.6_o thou_o be_v delight_v with_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n with_o this_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v joh._n 4.23_o 24._o this_o exclude_v hypocrisy_n and_o lie_v and_o to_o this_o belong_v the_o next_o duty_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a the_o margin_n venerable_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veneror_fw-la and_o hither_o may_v be_v reduce_v the_o fear_n faith_n love_n hope_v honour_n and_o which_o we_o turn_v the_o word_n honest_a which_o be_v or_o belong_v unto_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o dispose_v we_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n in_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v also_o grave_a and_o venerable_a and_o so_o impli_v a_o grave_a deportment_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n 1._o those_o thing_n which_o set_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o thing_n be_v just_a or_o righteous_a wherein_o be_v contain_v as_o 1._o universal_a righteousness_n comprehend_v all_o virtue_n so_o 2._o more_o especial_o that_o which_o belong_v 1._o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o distributive_a justice_n or_o 2._o to_o the_o people_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v commutative_a justice_n in_o trade_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o all_o these_o kind_n the_o lord_n require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v altogether_o just_a deut._n 16.20_o 2._o those_o which_o dispose_v we_o to_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o doubtless_o be_v ancient_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o easy_a mistake_n for_o so_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o loss_n in_o it_o for_o the_o word_n sanctitas_fw-la holiness_n include_v in_o it_o purity_n and_o chastity_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o and_o such_o aught_o the_o church_n to_o be_v towards_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 12._o these_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n within_o 3._o those_o grace_n which_o dispose_v the_o church_n towards_o other_o and_o set_v she_o off_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o be_v amiableness_n and_o loveliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a and_o 4._o what_o will_v render_v her_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v omit_v which_o may_v accomplish_v the_o church_n and_o adorn_v and_o fit_v she_o to_o meet_v her_o spouse_n 5._o the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n thus_o the_o church_n clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_v gold_n and_o lest_o this_o general_a idea_n and_o pattern_n shall_v seem_v not_o feisible_a or_o possible_a the_o apostle_n propound_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o what_o he_o have_v general_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thing_n you_o have_v learn_v as_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o exact_a and_o positive_a christian_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n or_o familiar_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o action_n life_n and_o conversation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pattern_n he_o exhort_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o think_v upon_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o practice_n and_o life_n and_o lest_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o dismay_v they_o he_o show_v it_o possible_a and_o feisible_a by_o his_o own_o example_n what_o you_o have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n do_v reason_n why_o must_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v hope_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o reason_n 1._o be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o peace_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o approach_v unto_o but_o by_o somewhat_o of_o himself_o oculus_fw-la non_fw-la intuitur_fw-la solemn_a nisi_fw-la fit_a ipse_fw-la soliformis_fw-la the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n unless_o it_o be_v soliform_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a be_v know_v by_o its_o like_a in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n now_o truth_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o they_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n isai_n 32.17_o rom._n 5.1_o and_o it_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o who_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n rom._n 14.19_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n be_v these_o foremention_v doubt_n but_o be_v such_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o firm_a and_o well_o ground_a peace_n such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v only_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v with_o we_o where_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o peace_n what_o good_a success_n can_v we_o hope_v for_o of_o this_o treaty_n what_o our_o lord_n answer_v his_o disciple_n upon_o their_o question_n matth._n 19.25_o 26._o who_o then_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o to_o this_o question_n who_o then_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o peace_n come_v upon_o such_o term_n i_o answer_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a i_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n among_o
well_o if_o thou_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v o_o beloved_n we_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o very_a easy_a belief_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o observe_v 4._o it_o be_v possible_a then_o to_o arise_v from_o spiritual_a death_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o this_o resurrection_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n now_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 2._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o believer_n in_o the_o text_n be_v rise_v now_o ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la from_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o possibilty_a that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n do_v any_o deny_v this_o what_o else_o do_v they_o mean_v who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v sin_v be_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n object_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n it_o be_v true_a what_o then_o therefore_o 1._o thou_o may_v curse_v swear_v lie_v steal_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o excuse_n be_v for_o all_o 2._o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o possibility_n object_n 2._o but_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n he_o say_v so_o see_v note_n on_o the_o place_n 2._o no_o wise_a man_n no_o religious_a man_n will_v take_v offence_n at_o this_o doctrine_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o beside_o it_o attribute_n nothing_o unto_o man_n power_n but_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o the_o all_o powerful_a god_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o that_o operative_a power_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n that_o raise_v we_o up_o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n yet_o lie_v still_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o arise_v not_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n nor_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o we_o for_o either_o we_o 1._o superstitious_o confine_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o pass_v we_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o day_n pass_v so_o the_o duty_n with_o it_o christian_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v rise_v so_o we_o salute_v the_o day_n make_v a_o formal_a ceremonial_a compliment_n of_o it_o fair_o salute_v it_o and_o let_v it_o pass_v by_o till_o it_o return_v the_o next_o year_n or_o else_o 2._o we_o think_v we_o be_v rise_v well_o enough_o with_o christ_n if_o we_o declaim_v against_o those_o who_o be_v rise_v no_o better_a we_o think_v it_o religion_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o cry_v down_o the_o other_o superstition_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o and_o both_o side_n please_v themselves_o in_o confute_v and_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o controversy_n veritas_fw-la altercando_fw-la amittitur_fw-la the_o true_a rise_n and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n be_v neglect_v by_o both_o and_o lose_v by_o both_o belove_a suppose_v a_o company_n of_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a or_o deep_a dungeon_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a madness_n for_o these_o man_n to_o quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o dungeon_n one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n another_z that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o dungeon_n the_o pit_n of_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o god_n know_v not_o one_o of_o many_o of_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o pit_n but_o one_o grope_v here_o for_o the_o way_n another_z there_o and_o we_o quarrel_v one_o another_o and_o every_o man_n will_v have_v his_o own_o way_n and_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o another_o like_o the_o andabatae_n we_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o contend_v in_o the_o dark_a one_o with_o another_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n a_o wise_a course_n to_o entreat_v good_a ebedmelech_n to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n as_o he_o draw_v jeremy_n out_o of_o it_o jerem._n 38.12_o ebedmelech_n who_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o with_o cast_a clout_n and_o rot_a rag_n even_o by_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n we_o all_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o way-guide_a and_o the_o mean_n to_o arise_v be_v faith_n but_o every_o man_n say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o there_o when_o yet_o scarce_o one_o of_o many_o of_o we_o know_v christ_n as_o we_o ought_v or_o the_o way_n how_o to_o arise_v with_o he_o or_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n through_o he_o or_o faith_n in_o that_o operative_a power_n i_o will_v prejudice_v no_o man_n growth_n and_o proficiency_n will_v god_n we_o be_v all_o perfect_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o beloved_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o judge_v impartial_o of_o our_o own_o condition_n do_v we_o think_v we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o pitch_n and_o growth_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v arrive_v unto_o when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n the_o philippian_n phil._n 3.8_o 11._o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o know_v it_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v nor_o be_v yet_o perfect_a as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 12._o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v know_v christ_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o come_v he_o then_o to_o write_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o historical_a and_o theoretical_a knowledge_n but_o experimental_a and_o tactual_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o such_o as_o you_o read_v of_o phil._n 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2._o alas_o beloved_n while_o we_o live_v this_o animalish_a sensual_a and_o brutish_a life_n we_o be_v far_o short_a of_o rise_v together_o with_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o ascension_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o colossian_n ii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o *_o we_o turn_v which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o word_n be_v a_o reproof_n or_o expostulation_n with_o the_o colossian_n for_o their_o superstition_n that_o they_o dote_v on_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n a_o sin_n against_o their_o profession_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o opinion_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v ab_fw-la indecoro_fw-la it_o mis-beseems_a the_o christian_a profession_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v a_o damnoso_n it_o be_v destructive_a so_o to_o abuse_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o their_o institution_n so_o i_o turn_v these_o word_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o all_o which_o by_o abuse_n be_v to_o destruction_n namely_o of_o those_o who_o use_v they_o 3._o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n and_o expostulation_n part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o text_n in_o vers_fw-la 21.22_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v so_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o prohibit_v the_o colossian_n the_o touch_v taste_v or_o handle_v of_o any_o thing_n although_o one_o of_o the_o latin_a author_n of_o great_a name_n cite_v the_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n that_o st._n paul_n personate_v and_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o imitation_n the_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o colossian_n who_o usurp_a authority_n over_o they_o use_v their_o word_n touch_v
not_o this_o taste_v not_o that_o handle_v not_o that_o and_o by_o these_o ceremony_n lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o colossian_n neck_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a and_o therefore_o martin_n luther_n turn_v the_o word_n thus_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o ordinance_n as_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o add_v this_o supplement_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o shall_v not_o taste_v thou_o shall_v not_o handle_v and_o the_o like_a supplement_n have_v some_o of_o our_o english_a translation_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o mimical_a commemoration_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 2._o a_o confutation_n of_o they_o in_o both_o which_o there_o be_v these_o axiom_n 1._o st._n paul_n expostulate_v with_o the_o colossian_n why_o be_v you_o subject_a unto_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o 2._o all_o these_o thing_n by_o abuse_n be_v to_o destruction_n 3._o all_o these_o thing_n by_o abuse_n be_v to_o destruction_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o men._n 1._o st._n paul_n expostulate_v with_o the_o colossian_n why_o be_v you_o subject_a unto_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v in_o the_o text_n you_o be_v subject_a unto_o ordinance_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v either_o 1._o to_o broach_v opinion_n as_o the_o leader_n of_o sect_n do_v or_o 2._o to_o hold_v they_o be_v broach_v by_o other_o as_o their_o follower_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o blame_v they_o that_o they_o be_v opinionative_n and_o either_o be_v author_n or_o follower_n of_o opinion_n and_o tenant_n touch_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o abrogate_a or_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o this_o he_o understand_v by_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o etc._n etc._n these_o he_o name_n of_o many_o other_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o fast_o and_o feast_v day_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n if_o undue_o practise_v 2._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v egestio_fw-la and_o egestum_fw-la as_o our_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 15.17_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n so_o that_o according_a to_o some_o our_o apostle_n shall_v say_v take_v no_o such_o great_a care_n nor_o hold_v opinion_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o perish_v with_o egestion_n or_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o most_o what_o now_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o translator_n and_o other_o these_o thing_n perish_v with_o their_o use_n as_o castellio_n render_v the_o text_n quorum_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la usu_fw-la consumantur_fw-la who_o use_n be_v that_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o consume_v with_o use_v and_o so_o large_o the_o latin_a verb_n abutor_fw-la be_v sometime_o use_v say_v the_o lawyer_n and_o he_o number_v they_o up_o which_o be_v so_o use_v as_o wine_n oil_n corn_n clothing_n money_n gold_n this_o exposition_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_o refer_v unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o here_o proper_o signify_v abuse_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v use_v and_o abuti_fw-la proper_o be_v re_fw-mi aliqua_fw-la malè_fw-la uti_fw-la to_o use_v something_o ill_n or_o amiss_o and_o as_o the_o true_a use_n of_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o their_o condition_n say_v the_o civilian_n so_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n be_v when_o they_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o their_o condition_n as_o when_o man_n place_v their_o life_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o abstinence_n from_o or_o not_o touch_v any_o creature_n account_v unclean_a according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o creature_n be_v abuse_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n under_o the_o law_n be_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v understand_v figurative_o a_o prohibition_n of_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10.11_o though_o more_o special_o from_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n as_o st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o 3._o such_o abuse_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o who_o abuse_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v corruption_n and_o destruction_n which_o may_v be_v either_o refer_v to_o the_o perish_v of_o a_o bodily_a creature_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n or_o destruction_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o metaphor_n thus_o edification_n and_o destruction_n be_v oppose_v 2_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o 13.10_o and_o thus_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o their_o abuse_n be_v to_o destruction_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o use_v they_o thus_o act._n 15._o subvert_v your_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n vatablus_n explain_v the_o word_n interituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipso_fw-la usu_fw-la i._n e._n mortem_fw-la afferunt_fw-la utentibus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la putent_fw-la esse_fw-la salutem_fw-la christianam_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la i._n e._n ducunt_fw-la in_fw-la mortem_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la utatur_fw-la thus_o a_o ancient_a english_a manuscript_n which_o all_o thing_n be_v unto_o death_n by_o the_o ill_a use_n and_o coverdale_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v hurt_v unto_o man_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o yea_o the_o vulg._n lat._n speak_v home_n to_o this_o translation_n quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o their_o abuse_n tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n who_o abuse_v they_o appear_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o as_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v conducible_a and_o helpful_a to_o the_o edify_a and_o save_v of_o those_o who_o use_v they_o so_o the_o abuse_n and_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o corruption_n who_o abuse_v they_o 2._o the_o only_a name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 2._o if_o therefore_o man_n have_v regard_n unto_o the_o empty_a and_o beggarly_a element_n and_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o they_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o our_o apostle_n have_v gal._n 5.4_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o 3._o add_v hereunto_o a_o three_o reason_n these_o thing_n abuse_v be_v make_v a_o cover_n for_o sin_n why_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o isa_n 58._o prov._n this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n come_v therefore_o and_o thus_o man_n tacit_o reason_n the_o last_o day_n i_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n come_v therefore_o let_v we_o to_o the_o alehouse_n the_o tavern_n the_o bowling-al_o observe_v 1._o note_v hence_o of_o what_o nature_n all_o outward_a service_n and_o of_o they_o a_o fast_o be_v it_o be_v of_o their_o number_n which_o may_v be_v well_o use_v which_o may_v also_o be_v abuse_v and_o ill_o use_v 1._o these_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o use_v namely_o if_o according_a to_o their_o primary_n institution_n thus_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n consist_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v shadow_n and_o rudiment_n or_o element_n they_o be_v call_v shadow_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o and_o charitable_o judge_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mat._n 15._o ordain_v by_o they_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a intention_n as_o foresee_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o these_o hold_v forth_o before_o man_n their_o duty_n in_o outward_a action_n as_o wash_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v and_o require_v the_o inward_a wash_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v charitable_o conceive_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n foresee_v likewise_o the_o
that_o hear_v shall_v live_v but_o these_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v common_a to_o the_o colossian_n with_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o other_o cause_n more_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o whereof_o the_o one_o at_o home_n with_o they_o the_o other_o from_o abroad_o 1._o that_o at_o home_n be_v earthquake_n wherewithal_o the_o city_n of_o colosse_n be_v often_o shake_v by_o reason_n whereof_o strabo_n reckon_v that_o city_n in_o his_o time_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o small_a town_n of_o the_o lesser_a phrygia_n which_o xenophon_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a and_o great_a city_n which_o then_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v deface_v and_o in_o part_n ruin_v by_o earthquake_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v these_o earthquake_n we_o may_v well_o assign_v as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o the_o colossian_n spiritual_a resurrection_n for_o as_o when_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v many_o body_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n say_v st._n matth._n 27_o 51_o 52._o so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o upon_o the_o like_a terror_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o colossian_n whence_o that_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o name_n coloss_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v punishment_n many_o soul_n arise_v from_o custom_n in_o sin_n as_o from_o their_o grave_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n prove_v the_o raise_n edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o citizen_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n thus_o upon_o that_o great_a earthquake_n of_o that_o great_a city_n apoc._n 11.13_o wherein_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26.9_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o grant_v we_o such_o grace_n that_o his_o goodness_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o judgement_n shall_v be_v needful_a he_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o save_a effect_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o these_o colossian_n so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o cause_n peculiar_a to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o colossian_n resurrection_n more_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o be_v the_o good_a neighbourhood_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apoc._n 2.3_o for_o as_o there_o be_v always_o aliquid_fw-la mali_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinum_fw-la malum_fw-la some_o evil_n from_o a_o evil_a neighbour_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a always_o aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la some_o good_a from_o a_o good_a neighbour_n such_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n all_o good_a neighbour_n to_o it_o and_o sure_o they_o be_v our_o best_a neighbour_n who_o be_v most_o advantageous_a unto_o our_o soul_n as_o these_o church_n be_v for_o as_o the_o vine_n arise_v by_o the_o elm_n the_o hop_v by_o the_o pole_n the_o ivy_n by_o the_o oak_n the_o smoke_n by_o the_o stock_n and_o general_o the_o weak_a in_o all_o kind_n be_v support_v by_o the_o strong_a even_o so_o the_o colossian_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o support_v by_o their_o strong_a neighbour_n especial_o the_o ephesian_n philadelphian_o and_o laodicean_n and_o these_o latter_a and_o the_o colossian_n help_v one_o the_o other_o to_o arise_v from_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n as_o appear_v col._n 4.16_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n a_o epistle_n i_o have_v see_v under_o that_o name_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o so_o labour_a we_o shall_v support_v the_o weak_a act._n 20.35_o and_o now_o these_o colossian_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o st._n peter_n thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n they_o be_v themselves_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n they_o may_v help_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o also_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o their_o example_n and_o make_v use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o observe_v and_o admire_v with_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o utter_o to_o perish_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o arise_v again_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o accurate_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o god_n have_v no_o motive_n without_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v his_o mere_a grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o colossian_n and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o god_n have_v a_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n rom._n 8.29_o contrary_a to_o their_o impious_a opinion_n who_o conceive_v it_o altogether_o contingent_a yet_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o deserve_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o we_o be_v then_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n when_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v upon_o we_o and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o god_n love_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la sed_fw-la facit_fw-la objectum_fw-la suum_fw-la it_o find_v we_o not_o but_o make_v we_o lovely_a as_o be_v then_o enemy_n when_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o but_o because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o love_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o well_o to_o a_o deserve_a as_o a_o undeserving_a object_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n which_o represent_v not_o merit_n or_o desert_n but_o misery_n and_o both_o these_o motive_n you_o have_v together_o ephes_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v see_v how_o purposely_o he_o exclude_v all_o merit_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o christ_n 2._o observe_v what_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a way_n of_o meditate_v and_o handle_v as_o all_o other_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o especial_o this_o of_o his_o resurrection_n omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la instructio_fw-la all_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v instruction_n to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v much_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o person_n alone_o for_o so_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n story_n of_o it_o that_o all_o profess_v christianity_n easy_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o else_o now_o be_v or_o may_v be_v follower_n and_o partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o we_o that_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v arise_v and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o plant_v together_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 5._o and_o 6._o thus_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o that_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v also_o
be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n and_o true_o any_o unprejudiced_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n can_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v construe_v than_o with_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n piscator_fw-la be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o it_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o word_n gratia_n dei_fw-la salutifera_fw-la quibusvis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o the_o french_a bible_n have_v the_o word_n so_o only_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o qualify_v all_o man_n with_o this_o limitation_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o so_o diodati_n qualify_v the_o word_n but_o grant_v the_o construction_n of_o they_o and_o although_o the_o low_a dutch_a bible_n have_v the_o same_o translation_n with_o we_o yet_o it_o put_v the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n the_o tigurin_n bible_n the_o v._o l._n paguin_n castellio_n and_o vatablus_n have_v salutaris_n omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la or_o salutifera_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la or_o cunctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o tremelius_fw-la and_o beza_n have_v the_o same_o structure_n of_o the_o word_n only_a beza_n qualify_v and_o limit_n omnibus_fw-la with_o quibusvis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v all_o convince_v of_o the_o syntax_n and_o structure_n of_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutaris_fw-la or_o bring_v salvation_n must_v be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o man_n yea_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o our_o english_a translation_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o tyndal_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v so_o coverdale_n there_o have_v appear_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v healthful_a unto_o all_o man_n so_o three_o more_o english_a translation_n beside_o that_o of_o geneva_n which_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v only_o they_o limit_v the_o generality_n to_o genera_n singulorum_fw-la in_o the_o marginal_a note_n where_o they_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n that_o this_o place_n hold_v with_o other_o scripture_n where_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n prove_v this_o for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v titus_n to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v heal_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n old_a and_o young_a bond_n and_o free_a he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficiency_n of_o save_a grace_n for_o all_o for_o say_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o understand_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o thus_o john_n signify_v gratia_n domini_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o john_n doctrine_n be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o breviate_v of_o it_o act_n 19.4_o then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n act_n 20.21_o be_v the_o same_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutaris_fw-la or_o salutifera_fw-la save_v or_o which_o have_v a_o power_n to_o save_v now_o salvation_n be_v a_o relative_a word_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n à_fw-fr quo_fw-la it_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la unto_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n his_o wisdom_n his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v show_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n appear_v from_o consideration_n of_o all_o man_n in_o misery_n lose_v and_o want_v salvation_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n have_v conclude_v all_o man_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o rom._n 11.32_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n judas_n verse_n 3_o 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v and_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o whosoever_o be_v save_v he_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o imagine_v feign_v or_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v live_v his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o live_v it_o ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n we_o must_v live_v this_o life_n ourselves_o 3._o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o love_v themselves_o to_o be_v proud_a boaster_n etc._n etc._n to_o live_v intemperate_o unjust_o ungodly_a sure_o because_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o good_a be_v set_v against_o evil_a ecclus._n 33.14_o so_o as_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n teach_v man_n to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o gracelesness_n envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o teach_v man_n intemperance_n unjustice_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v a_o save_a power_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n note_v hence_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n how_o rich_a he_o be_v towards_o all_o man_n who_o call_v upon_o he_o 4._o hence_o we_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a learned_a man_n who_o else_o but_o they_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n a_o man_n may_v read_v much_o hear_v and_o know_v much_o and_o so_o become_v wise_a and_o learned_a with_o other_o man_n learning_n but_o what_o benefit_n have_v any_o man_n of_o this_o if_o he_o become_v not_o wise_a for_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sober_a just_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o pious_a to_o his_o god_n all_o his_o learning_n render_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o like_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o knower_n not_o a_o doer_n of_o what_o he_o know_v all_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v it_o never_o so_o profound_a while_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o divine_a truth_n dan._n 9.13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n or_o entreat_v not_o the_o face_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o truth_n prov._n 22.20_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o excel_v in_o other_o learning_n while_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_a instrument_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o act_v by_o see_v this_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n elder_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o of_o all_o the_o world_n know_v more_o of_o god_n word_n than_o these_o and_o who_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o active_a in_o oppose_a christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n job_n
〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v render_v the_o word_n they_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v common_o construe_v with_o נ_n which_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translation_n imitate_v so_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v we_o believe_v god_n 2._o they_o who_o have_v believe_v god_n ought_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o maintain_v signify_v to_o stand_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o defend_v to_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o rule_v to_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v all_o which_o may_v have_v their_o use_n here_o but_o the_o first_o name_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a meaning_n to_o defend_v now_o defence_n suppose_v a_o enemy_n oppose_v and_o withstand_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o the_o enemy_n here_o be_v and_o how_o we_o must_v maintain_v and_o defend_v good_a work_n against_o that_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a work_n who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v always_o tempt_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n which_o be_v to_o envy_v pride_n covetousness_n and_o wrath_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o these_o with_o which_o when_o man_n join_v they_o make_v they_o they_o this_o great_a enemy_n stir_v up_o many_o other_o levi_n and_o tan_n join_v together_o make_v leviathan_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o satan_n party_n he_o preach_v down_o good_a work_n and_o so_o by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o against_o these_o we_o maintain_v good_a work_n when_o out_o of_o faith_n we_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v god_n shall_v maintain_v good_a work_n even_o because_o they_o be_v good_a honest_a fair_a lovely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o those_o work_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v 2._o they_o be_v unworthy_o oppose_v 3._o believer_n be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o maintain_v they_o 1._o good_a work_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v even_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o 3._o because_o for_o they_o he_o have_v create_v we_o both_o first_o and_o last_o for_o good_a work_n be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o our_o new_a and_o old_a creation_n eph._n 2.10_o 4._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o titus_n 2.14_o 5._o yea_o the_o commond_v end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v hence_o advance_v matth._n 5.15_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o by_o your_o good_a work_n glorify_v god_n 2._o good_a work_n be_v unworthy_o oppose_v 3._o they_o who_o have_v believe_v god_n be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o maintain_v they_o they_o know_v their_o worth_n and_o value_n how_o good_a they_o be_v and_o for_o what_o end_v they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a by_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o reason_n and_o argument_n by_o encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n by_o reward_n by_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o life_n sumptibus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la precibus_fw-la object_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o decry_v and_o speak_v against_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o and_o 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.15_o 16._o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o text_n titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o faith_n especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n answer_n what_o work_n be_v these_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o oppose_v sure_o our_o own_o work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o perform_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n deut._n 12._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremonial_a law_n 3._o yea_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o when_o wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o against_o these_o work_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n ephesian_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o these_o work_v the_o pharisee_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.3_o 4._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n these_o work_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o 8._o matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n revel_v 22.14_o object_n 2._o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o main_a work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o father_n require_v be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v joh._n 6.29_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o great_a yea_o the_o only_a work_n answer_n our_o lord_n here_o understand_v faith_n synechdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n proceed_v out_o of_o faith_n and_o act._n 26.18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o herein_o good_a work_n be_v include_v 2._o the_o jew_n ask_v not_o our_o lord_n this_o question_n simple_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n so_o our_o lord_n now_o they_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o may_v so_o labour_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n answer_v they_o to_o their_o question_n direct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o work_n and_o such_o a_o object_n of_o it_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v even_o in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v good_a work_n even_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o even_o through_o he_o who_o come_v to_o dissolve_v in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o who_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n observe_v 1._o god_n have_v put_v good_a work_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a work_n the_o text_n speak_v so_o much_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v they_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o serve_v their_o faith_n credenti_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la possibilia_fw-la observe_v 2._o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o press_v of_o good_a work_n and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o on_o those_o who_o believe_v god_n be_v neither_o popery_n nor_o arminianism_n nor_o socinianism_n nor_o any_o sect_n or_o divide_a judgement_n that_o i_o know_v but_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n faith_n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n only_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o hold_v right_a opinion_n to_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v good_a work_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n be_v
be_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o our_o lord_n say_v according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v who_o hear_v the_o word_n other_o not_o so_o according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v with_o more_o or_o less_o faith_n observe_v 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v again_o and_o again_o it_o can_v be_v too_o often_o ingeminated_a nor_o too_o earnest_o press_v and_o urge_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v this_o doctrine_n so_o often_o in_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 5.16_o 17._o joh._n 15.8_o gal._n 5.6.6.8_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 2.9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o and_z 5_o 11-16_a and_o 6.16_o 17._o jam._n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n look_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o amen_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n more_o yea_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o than_o faith_n hope_n love_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n the_o patience_n of_o isaac_n the_o humility_n of_o jacob_n the_o meekness_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o be_v so_o wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o salvation_n who_o ever_o first_o find_v it_o observe_v 10._o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v over_o believer_n more_o special_o to_o instruct_v and_o feed_v they_o joh._n 21.14_o 15_o 16._o act._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o though_o they_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o also_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o who_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a object_n none_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o immediate_o to_o good_a work_n but_o they_o who_o be_v already_o believer_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o other_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v ravel_v all_o their_o work_n of_o disobedience_n and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o do_v good_a work_n matth._n 3.8_o john_n baptist_n exhort_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v none_o but_o believer_n only_o can_v please_v god_n or_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n acceptable_o by_o jesus_n christ_n hebr._n 11.5_o 6._o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o titus_n affirm_v these_o thing_n constant_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v god_n shall_v maintain_v good_a work_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a say_n some_o tender_a indubitatus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o undoubted_a speech_n other_o a_o true_a say_n castellio_n certa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n all_o which_o amount_v unto_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o to_o belong_v to_o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o thus_o martin_n luther_n and_o the_o low_a dutch_a translation_n and_o coverdale_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o former_a word_n luther_n be_v no_o good_a friend_n to_o work_n or_o else_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o eighth_z vers_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o superscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o necessary_a save_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o the_o most_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n be_v true_a in_o thesi_fw-la and_o hypothesi_fw-la 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o christ_n such_o as_o this_o be_v be_v a_o undeceivable_a true_a and_o faithful_a word_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o go_v forth_o it_o be_v no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 16._o but_o a_o sure_a word_n vers_fw-la 19_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal_n 19.7_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a rev._n 22.6_o this_o be_v true_a of_o god_n commandment_n and_o testimony_n psal_n 119_o 86.138_o isai_n 25.1_o this_o be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o psal_n 12.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o be_v true_a of_o his_o warning_n and_o threaten_n exod._n 9.18_o 19_o hebr._n 10.30_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o who_o testify_v it_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o numb_a 23.19_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o 3.14_o christ_n be_v amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n call_v isai_n 65.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n amen_o observe_v 1._o whence_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n rom._n 3.4_o 5._o observe_v 2._o this_o discover_v their_o vain_a hope_n who_o dream_n that_o the_o commination_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v exod._n 9.19_o 20_o 21._o whence_o come_v the_o first_o fall_n and_o mischief_n upon_o mankind_n be_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o observe_v 3._o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o bring_v his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n may_v command_v the_o same_o in_o that_o name_n to_o other_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n as_o st._n paul_n here_o do_v and_o elsewhere_o rom._n 11.13_o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o psal_n 19.7_o and_o 119._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la prov._n 30.5_o exhort_v let_v we_o believe_v the_o lord_n commandment_n commend_v every_o where_n unto_o we_o as_o righteous_a faithful_a and_o true_a psal_n 119.18.66_o 68.138_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o prophet_n as_o hezekiah_n as_o paul_n exhort_v agrippa_n yea_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n psal_n 18.30_o prov._n 30.5_o let_v we_o believe_v his_o promise_n as_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n do_v rom._n 4.20_o hebr._n 11.11_o let_v we_o tremble_v at_o his_o threaten_n as_o josiah_n do_v 2_o king_n 22.11_o 12_o 13._o isai_n 66.2_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v true_a in_o hypothesi_fw-la the_o apostle_n use_v this_o proem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o three_o time_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o undoubted_a mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o man_n who_o find_v themselves_o lose_v forlorn_a and_o miserable_a repent_v of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v purge_v renew_v and_o save_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o second_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o where_o he_o declare_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o christ_n life_n and_o salvation_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o way_n to_o both_o to_o accomplish_v the_o condition_n and_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n there_o be_v not_o three_o more_o important_a truth_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n writing_n nor_o any_o one_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v regard_v in_o their_o due_a place_n than_o this_o in_o the_o text._n now_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faithful_a say_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o part_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o jam._n 1.22_o observe_v 1._o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n a_o faithful_a say_n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o good_a work_n have_v faith_n for_o their_o principle_n and_o that_o all_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o operative_a faith_n whence_o the_o true_a live_a faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o rom._n 1.5_o and_o 16._o yea_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v ordinary_o take_v one_o for_o another_o see_v note_n in_o jam._n 1._o observe_v 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o also_o the_o other_o two_o yea_o and_o all_o and_o every_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a say_n or_o say_v of_o faith_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o demonstrative_a speech_n not_o such_o a_o saying_n as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o demonstration_n although_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o say_v which_o be_v against_o reason_n yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n propound_v divine_a truth_n to_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o divine_a testimony_n not_o to_o our_o reason_n as_o a_o demonstration_n lest_o our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o our_o reason_n which_o vtrinquè_fw-fr valet_fw-la and_o it_o be_v most_o
rom._n 2.29_o 3._o the_o israel_n of_o god_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n gal._n 6.16_o mich._n 5.3.4_o the_o israelite_n indeed_o be_v without_o guile_n john_n 1.47_o one_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n psalm_n 73.1_o 5._o the_o true_a hebrew_n they_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n irati_fw-la angry_a with_o themselves_o for_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o i._n e._n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n ephes_n 4.26_o 2._o pregnante_n such_o as_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o their_o womb_n and_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 4.19_o 3._o transeuntes_fw-la such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o passage_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o philo_n understand_v who_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o over_o euphrates_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n the_o first_o collation_n or_o comparison_n be_v between_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n transcendent_a and_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o dispense_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o namely_o by_o his_o own_o son_n the_o great_a prophet_n whereas_o he_o deliver_v the_o old_a testament_n per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la minores_fw-la by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v but_o man_n so_o that_o the_o collation_n consist_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o first_o collation_n be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n now_o because_o those_o that_o differ_v have_v first_o somewhat_o wherein_o they_o agree_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o agreement_n and_o that_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o second_o what_o be_v different_a or_o opposite_a in_o this_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n well_o know_v god._n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o atheist_n among_o the_o heathen_a some_o through_o the_o admiration_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v junius_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o life_n and_o some_o by_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v industrious_o labour_v to_o deface_v that_o indelible_a character_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n such_o a_o atheist_n be_v caligula_n and_o other_o although_o some_o among_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v repute_v atheist_n by_o atheistical_a man_n though_o true_o such_o as_o socrates_n be_v traduce_v for_o a_o atheist_n such_o happy_o be_v diogenes_n milesus_n theodorus_n cyrenensis_fw-la by_o the_o athenian_n yet_o among_o the_o jew_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o any_o open_a atheist_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o god_n regency_n and_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o atheistical_a denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o legal_a faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n hehr._n 11.6_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v obs_n 2._o to_o the_o godly_a and_o believe_a hebrew_n god_n be_v not_o only_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n or_o be_v god_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o lively_a oracle_n and_o miraculous_a effect_n but_o also_o by_o his_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o and_o in_o such_o psalm_n 76.1_o god_n be_v well_o know_v in_o judah_n his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n the_o like_o 48.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o to_o witness_v you_o esay_n 43.12_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n obs_n 3._o to_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o hebrew_n there_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n 43._o and_o for_o this_o truth_n he_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o witness_n verse_n 9.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o after_o i_o and_o therefore_o 44.8_o he_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o god_n i._n e._n after-god_n deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n jehovah_n our_o god_n jehovah_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macrobius_n say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o syrian_n he_o mean_v the_o jew_n god_n be_v achad_n i._n e._n one_o where_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o word_n and_o of_o the_o last_o word_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a to_o cause_v diligent_a heed_n and_o attention_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n write_v upon_o the_o philactery_n and_o fasten_v to_o their_o door_n post_n and_o read_v in_o their_o house_n twice_o every_o day_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n num._n 22._o 2._o whereas_o god_n be_v the_o subject_a or_o argument_n where_o with_o the_o apostle_n begin_v yea_o continue_v and_o end_v this_o epistle_n observe_v first_o the_o eminency_n of_o divinity_n above_o all_o doctrine_n art_n and_o science_n some_o of_o they_o single_a out_o for_o themselves_o one_o creature_n and_o some_o another_o cosmography_n the_o large_a of_o all_o have_v but_o the_o world_n one_o world_n whereas_o divinity_n tell_v we_o of_o more_o world_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n make_v heb._n 11._o metaphysic_n have_v the_o angel_n i_o know_v not_o how_o proper_o for_o their_o object_n but_o theology_n have_v all_o these_o and_o more_o god_n and_o all_o his_o work_n yea_o his_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a work_n for_o its_o theme_n and_o subject_a with_o what_o heed_n and_o reverence_n than_o shall_v this_o science_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v and_o hear_v observe_v second_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n minister_n if_o they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o who_o have_v more_o occasion_n to_o think_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o god_n than_o other_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o he_o and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v their_o trade_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o god_n nature_n way_n and_o work_n what_o a_o heavy_a condemnation_n than_o shall_v such_o minister_n bear_v who_o have_v so_o manifold_a occasion_n to_o remember_v their_o god_n yet_o forget_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o which_o one_o say_v of_o a_o wicked_a magistrate_n be_v more_o true_a of_o a_o wicked_a minister_n he_o do_v multum_fw-la dei_fw-la prostituere_fw-la diabolo_fw-it a_o three_o thing_n hence_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o holy_a writer_n and_o speaker_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n need_v no_o other_o exordium_n or_o preface_n to_o stir_v up_o attention_n than_o only_o to_o name_n god_n himself_o as_o paul_n here_o do_v so_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la make_v way_n for_o due_a attention_n to_o their_o discourse_n yea_o eglon_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o hear_v ehud_n say_v i_o have_v a_o message_n to_o thou_o from_o god_n he_o arise_v from_o his_o throne_n judge_n 3.20_o three_o whereas_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o speaker_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n observe_v they_o have_v both_o one_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n and_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v their_o difference_n yet_o in_o uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la authore_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o both_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o two_o sister_n and_o two_o lovely_a daughter_n of_o one_o only_a heavenly_a the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n lib._n 2._o tom._n 2._o but_o as_o that_o father_n teach_v they_o have_v excellent_a concord_n and_o
agreement_n one_o with_o other_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a say_v the_o father_n that_o because_o he_o see_v water_n draw_v in_o two_o bucket_n shall_v hence_o conclude_v that_o they_o come_v from_o divers_a fountain_n one_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n speak_v in_o both_o observe_v then_o from_o hence_o first_o god_n have_v his_o speak_a faculty_n his_o way_n of_o utter_v and_o declare_v himself_o his_o manner_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 33.11_o he_o speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o balaam_n num._n 23.26_o and_o to_o all_o man_n job_n 33.14_o now_o god_n speak_v either_o mediate_o by_o his_o creature_n as_o psalm_n 19.12_o 13._o by_o his_o glorious_a voice_n in_o the_o thunder_n psalm_n 29.3.4.5_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n hag._n 1.2_o zach._n 6.12_o and_o 7.9_o or_o immediate_o exod._n 33.11_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v this_o faculty_n of_o speak_v because_o he_o give_v it_o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n reason_n concern_v the_o two_o disciplinary_a sense_n he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v psalm_n 94.9_o so_o by_o like_a reason_n he_o that_o make_v man_n mouth_n exod._n 4.11_o shall_v not_o be_v speak_v 2._o observe_v god_n have_v not_o be_v silent_a towards_o his_o church_n in_o any_o age_n hosea_n 12.10_o esay_n 66.4_o i_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o multiply_v vision_n jerem._n 7.13_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_a the_o same_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o law_n and_o by_o his_o gospel_n he_o speak_v once_o and_o twice_o say_v elihu_n job_n 33._o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n god_n speak_v in_o both_o testament_n old_a and_o new_a but_o different_o in_o both_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v under_o the_o old_a to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o new_a to_o we_o 2._o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a day_n 3._o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o prophet_n illustrate_v by_o the_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o divers_a manner_n in_o the_o new_a by_o his_o son_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o father_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v luke_n 1.72_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v unto_o our_o father_n such_o a_o one_o be_v noah_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n such_o a_o one_o be_v abraham_n the_o great_a father_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n verse_n 73._o such_o a_o father_n be_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o judah_n and_o david_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a mic._n 7.20_o or_o else_o by_o father_n we_o may_v understand_v our_o spiritual_a progenitor_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o abraham_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a i._n e._n such_o as_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o or_o last_o here_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v the_o father_n of_o their_o flesh_n as_o our_o apostle_n call_v they_o hebr._n 12.9_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o we_o understand_v father_n here_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o may_v so_o understand_v father_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o then_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o 1._o man_n necessity_n and_o 2._o god_n love_n for_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n which_o yet_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o how_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n aright_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_n of_o a_o free-will-offering_a yet_o be_v there_o rule_v prescribe_v even_o for_o that_o offering_n levit._fw-la 22.18_o 21._o and_o howsoever_o primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la yet_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v teach_v psal_n 34.11_o we_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v but_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o tongue_n we_o never_o speak_v unless_o we_o be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o experience_n and_o a_o story_n in_o herodotus_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v god_n abominate_v will-worship_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o teach_v by_o precept_n of_o man_n mar._n 7.7_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n both_o to_o the_o present_a age_n wherein_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o all_o posterity_n psal_n 78._o 1._o observe_v from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o acception_n who_o be_v the_o true_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o else_o but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v right_a father_n to_o be_v own_v honour_a and_o follow_v of_o these_o christ_n speak_v psal_n 22.4_o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o deliverede_v they_o and_o david_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v psal_n 39.13_o yea_o this_o confession_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v our_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n they_o call_v none_o father_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n i._n e._n a_o heavenly_a country_n for_o they_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n of_o such_o father_n the_o apostle_n speak_v i_o serve_v god_n say_v he_o from_o my_o forefather_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o the_o father_n who_o we_o so_o call_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o honourable_a nor_o consequent_o so_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o imitable_a in_o their_o faith_n life_n and_o conversation_n though_o for_o their_o learning_n virtue_n and_o labour_n much_o to_o be_v honour_v also_o but_o when_o they_o swerve_v from_o their_o pattern_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o child_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o another_o stock_n and_o abase_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezek._n 16.44_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n so_o be_v the_o daughter_n thou_o be_v thy_o mother_n daughter_n and_o who_o be_v juda_n mother_n your_o mother_n be_v a_o hittite_n and_o your_o father_n a_o amorite_n thy_o elder_a sister_n be_v samaria_n and_o thy_o young_a sister_n be_v sodom_n what_o kin_n be_v judah_n to_o these_o these_o be_v canaanites_n vers_fw-la 4_o 7_o 8._o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o kindred_n come_v in_o thou_o have_v not_o walk_v after_o their_o way_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a little_a thing_n thou_o be_v corrupt_v more_o than_o they_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n speak_v to_o the_o old_a lecher_n o_o thou_o seed_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o of_o judah_n susanna_n and_o though_o that_o be_v apocryphal_a hosea_n be_v not_o hos_fw-la 12.7_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o apostate_n and_o degenerate_a ten_o tribe_n he_o be_v canaan_n say_v he_o we_o turn_v it_o a_o merchant_n the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v canaan_n wherein_o non_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la malitiam_fw-la gloss_n the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v to_o oppress_v or_o to_o deceive_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o mean_v no_o other_o he_o present_o add_v ephraim_n have_v say_v i_o be_o become_v rich_a i_o have_v find_v i_o out_o substance_n the_o name_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o trade_n who_o may_v as_o well_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v call_v canaanites_n if_o the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o their_o
observe_v we_o be_v tenant_n unto_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o some_o more_o some_o less_o every_o man_n all_o he_o have_v suppose_v thou_o have_v no_o good_n of_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o some_o esteem_n so_o high_o that_o they_o call_v they_o their_o substance_n yet_o may_v thou_o have_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n even_o those_o riches_n thou_o hold_v of_o christ_n grace_v alone_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o true_a treasure_n but_o only_o common_a grace_n these_o thou_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v even_o the_o abuser_n of_o they_o inexcusable_a rom._n 2._o nay_o have_v thou_o but_o nature_n as_o who_o have_v nor_o do_v thou_o but_o breath_n in_o the_o common_a air_n thou_o hold_v thy_o breath_n of_o christ_n and_o owe_v rend_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o that_o let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n psal_n 150._o last_o how_o poor_a how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o this_o see_v note_n in_o matth._n 22.21_o repreh_n those_o who_o not_o only_o detain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o nor_o only_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n dishonour_n but_o also_o abuse_v those_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o demand_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o such_o graceless_a ungrateful_a man_n we_o find_v describe_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 21.34_o be_v there_o not_o such_o among_o we_o may_v it_o not_o true_o be_v say_v of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o a_o hermit_n tell_v edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o it_o be_v god_n kingdom_n which_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o singular_a care_n of_o it_o and_o as_o true_o may_v he_o say_v of_o this_o as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o land_n and_o people_n jer._n 2.21_o so_o that_o we_o seem_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n god_n send_v his_o servant_n one_o after_o another_o when_o his_o law_n prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v send_v unto_o we_o but_o what_o fruit_n have_v we_o bring_v forth_o or_o send_v he_o in_o this_o season_n the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o endure_v find_v doctrine_n the_o message_n of_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o express_a word_n unto_o they_o but_o shall_v heap_v unto_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n vineyard_n you_o find_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o fruit_n describe_v gal._n 5.22_o col._n 2.12_o where_o be_v that_o love_n that_o livery_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n husbandman_n god_n disciple_n be_v know_v joh._n 13._o do_v it_o extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o sect_n there_o be_v as_o much_o love_n among_o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v bate_v and_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o best_a fruit_n the_o lord_n shall_v find_v be_v either_o wild_a grape_n isai_n 5._o or_o leave_v only_o instead_o of_o fruit_n the_o leaf_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n under_o which_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o and_o cover_v a_o false_a hypocritical_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n mean_v time_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o fruit_n send_v he_o full_a measure_n and_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n wrath_n gluttony_n sloth_n lasciviousness_n gal._n 5.19_o when_o god_n vineyard_n bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n can_v the_o lord_n servant_n hope_v for_o good_a fruit_n in_o their_o season_n can_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o servant_n unto_o such_o and_o some_o they_o beat_v other_o they_o kill_v other_o they_o stone_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v such_o we_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o yea_o the_o heir_n himself_o come_v and_o require_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6._o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v unto_o these_o husbandman_n he_o appeal_v unto_o themselves_o matth._n 21.40_o and_o they_o answer_v vers_n 41._o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v they_o belove_a can_v we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v be_v more_o indulgent_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o ancient_a people_n psal_n 78.56_o 62._o psal_n 106.38_o 39_o 40._o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n reason_n rom._n 11.21_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o lest_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o scarecrow_n and_o vain_a fear_n let_v the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o other_o church_n and_o that_o imminent_a danger_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v timely_o warn_v we_o who_o know_v not_o that_o those_o region_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o which_o be_v god_n inheritance_n then_o as_o we_o now_o be_v be_v now_o forsake_v of_o god_n his_o church_n first_o plant_v in_o palestine_n be_v thence_o translate_v into_o asia_n greece_n egypt_n africa_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n god_n have_v destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n extant_a of_o these_o very_a time_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o injustice_n in_o detain_v the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n from_o our_o god_n and_o abuse_v his_o messenger_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o belove_a whether_o our_o great_a landlord_n our_o lord_n paramount_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v make_v good_a this_o prophecy_n against_o we_o yea_o or_o no_o he_o alone_o know_v but_o we_o be_v but_o tenant_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o have_v break_v our_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o a_o action_n of_o waste_n against_o we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v abuse_v his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o best_a of_o both_o his_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o render_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o either_o but_o like_o ephraim_n hosea_n 10.1_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7._o we_o profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o god_n corrupt_v his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o exhort_v that_o we_o will_v yield_v christ_n his_o inheritance_n in_o we_o motive_n see_v reason_n of_o this_o in_o matthew_n 22.21_o and_o to_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v it_o add_v to_o these_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o we_o have_v or_o be_v give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v so_o that_o of_o his_o own_o we_o give_v he_o 1_o chron._n 29.11_o thus_o for_o this_o reason_n typical_o when_o joshuah_n have_v divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n give_v joshua_n a_o inheritance_n johua_n 19.49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o true_a joshua_n be_v jesus_n so_o the_o lxx_o call_v that_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v a_o exact_a type_n of_o jesus_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v divide_v we_o a_o inheritance_n even_o all_o we_o have_v and_o all_o we_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o grateful_o render_v unto_o christ_n a_o inheritance_n in_o we_o eph._n 1.18_o and_o 4.7_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n he_o will_v improve_v the_o land_n and_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o a_o tenant_n that_o he_o will_v improve_v our_o inheritance_n thus_o will_v the_o true_a joshuah_n do_v this_o be_v typify_v josh_n 19.49_o 50._o the_o inheritance_n they_o give_v joshuah_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deface_v corrupt_a and_o foul_a image_n it_o be_v his_o own_o image_n although_o much_o deface_v his_o visage_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n esay_n 52.14_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n ezek._n 43.10_o this_o we_o must_v give_v up_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v build_v it_o up_o for_o we_o thus_o cantic_a 8.8_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n
commodity_n of_o you_o and_o bid_v less_o for_o it_o than_o it_o cost_v and_o under_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o will_v you_o not_o take_v it_o in_o disdain_n yet_o we_o common_o undervalue_v one_o another_o esteem_v one_o another_o far_o under_o the_o price_n we_o cost_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n exhort_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n gal._n 5.13_o eph._n 5.21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n syrac_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a compliment_n as_o it_o be_v use_v but_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v a_o christian_a profession_n of_o mutual_a duty_n your_o servant_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v our_o lord_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n while_o you_o usurp_v power_n and_o domineer_v one_o over_o another_o we_o be_v yet_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n not_o christ_n disciple_n we_o be_v yet_o violent_a and_o savage_a like_o the_o beast_n not_o angelical_a not_o like_o angel_n no_o not_o like_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v by_o hieroglyphic_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o man_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v common_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o leopard_n and_o a_o four_o beast_n more_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o a_o rage_a bear_n so_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n over_o the_o poor_a people_n prov._n 28.15_o her_o prince_n within_o she_o be_v roar_a lion_n her_o judge_n be_v evening_n wolf_n zeph._n 3.3_o but_o all_o the_o beast_n throne_n be_v cast_v down_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n reign_v verse_n 13.14_o this_o be_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n god_n minister_n be_v a_o flame_a fire_n exhort_v let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la opus_fw-la domini_fw-la negligenter_n jer._n 48.10_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n matth._n 11.12_o scienti_fw-la bonum_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la facienti_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la jam._n 4.17_o utinam_fw-la fridigus_fw-la esses_fw-la aut_fw-la calidus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la tepidus_fw-la etc._n etc._n apoc._n 3.15_o 16._o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o that_o be_v their_o consolation_n which_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o ungodly_a man_n as_o the_o lord_n water_n wash_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v noah_n and_o his_o household_n the_o water_n which_o overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n to_o israel_n exod._n so_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o consolation_n unto_o the_o saint_n esay_n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o speak_v uprightness_n his_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o his_o nay_o nay_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v so_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v be_v not_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 33.14_o 15_o 16._o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o mean_n do_v what_o thou_o do_v out_o of_o love_n it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o from_o a_o burn_a love_n john_n baptist_n a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v thou_o god_n make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o creature_n duty_n unto_o god_n be_v of_o god_n the_o angel_n be_v swift_a as_o the_o wind_n he_o make_v they_o so_o they_o be_v active_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o they_o be_v command_v as_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o thorough_a and_o efficacious_a waster_n and_o this_o activity_n and_o power_n they_o have_v of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o inferior_a creature_n that_o all_o the_o power_n it_o have_v be_v of_o god_n of_o man_n this_o be_v most_o true_a even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o paul_n have_v commend_v himself_o from_o his_o work_n wrought_v in_o they_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o verse_n 5_o 6._o by_o a_o prolepsis_n he_o prevent_v such_o surmiseing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a for_o their_o office_n expedite_a and_o quick_a and_o active_a like_o the_o angel_n be_v themselves_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n those_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o his_o ministry_n whether_o angel_n or_o man_n he_o fit_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o part_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n so_o that_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 2_o cor._n 2.16_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a read_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o able_a he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o their_o function_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o false_a apostle_n vers_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v quis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o be_v so_o sufficient_a as_o we_o be_v and_o his_o reason_n follow_v be_v proper_a for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o might_n and_o do_v take_v advantage_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o excuse_v their_o own_o laziness_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o they_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v active_a in_o their_o ministry_n they_o lazy_o sit_v down_o with_o these_o word_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n this_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n whence_o that_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n first_o spring_v one_o of_o the_o plant_n which_o be_v not_o of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v for_o if_o all_o ability_n power_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o execution_n of_o thy_o duty_n be_v from_o thy_o god_n how_o can_v thou_o merit_v of_o thy_o god_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n david_n say_v this_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o god_n so_o psalm_n 95._o david_n hebr._n 4.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n estimate_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n god_n say_v this_o of_o the_o angel_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o diminish_v it_o nor_o add_v a_o dignity_n beyond_o what_o god_n say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n this_o discover_v their_o error_n who_o oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la i._n e._n prince_n constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la exod._n 7.1_o they_o who_o allege_v these_o testimony_n will_v prove_v that_o this_o psalm_n 55._o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n contra_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a rabbin_n the_o consent_n also_o of_o christian_n now_o that_o no_o earthly_a god_n or_o prince_n upon_o earth_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v speak_v plain_o enough_o where_o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n in_o heaven_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o angel_n king_n and_o judge_n yet_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o verb_n singular_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o person_n singular_a it_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v these_o note_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o king_n have_v a_o throne_n thy_o throne_n 3._o his_o throne_n
man_n what_o be_v common_o allege_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n i_o will_v not_o question_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o such_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v o_o beloved_n we_o be_v proclive_v à_fw-fr labour_v ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n will_v hardly_o down_o with_o we_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o so_o main_a and_o important_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o not_o one_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v etc._n etc._n not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o obedience_n all_o righteousness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o fail_v of_o such_o evangelical_n obedience_n there_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n due_a to_o we_o than_o to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n plural_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o there_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n joh._n 3._o hebr._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 10.29_o and_o 12.25_o wherein_o then_o consist_v the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o burden_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o humility_n and_o meekness_n he_o who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o rom._n 8._o do_v not_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_n so_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la evangelium_fw-la intrat_fw-la implet_fw-la repreh_n 1._o this_o reprove_v we_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n yet_o continue_v in_o our_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n who_o pray_v that_o the_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n may_v rule_v the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v come_v yet_o be_v we_o the_o man_n who_o suppress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o hinder_v it_o from_o come_v to_o we_o isa_n 59.1_o 14._o what_o will_v we_o have_v other_o equal_a and_o just_a but_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o will_v continue_v in_o our_o iniquity_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o act_n in_o rigour_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v thus_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o they_o who_o he_o set_v to_o work_v joh._n 1._o and_o 2._o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v and_o therefore_o tyrant_n add_v torment_n to_o their_o penalty_n as_o tiberius_n give_v command_v to_o the_o executioner_n sentiat_fw-la se_fw-la mori_fw-la let_v he_o feel_v that_o he_o die_v and_o when_o another_o have_v kill_v himself_o lest_o that_o emperor_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n say_v evasit_fw-la he_o have_v escape_v i_o it_o be_v always_o the_o part_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a disposition_n to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v in_o rigour_n against_o such_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v a_o woe_n mich._n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o why_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o luk._n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n act_v just_a so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n in_o all_o sect_n of_o religion_n by_o nature_n to_o oppress_v and_o suppress_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n while_o man_n be_v under_o o_o then_o tender_a conscience_n be_v plead_v and_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n when_o they_o get_v up_o none_o more_o tyrant_n than_o they_o who_o ever_o have_v read_v the_o church_n story_n can_v give_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o all_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a equity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o who_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n psal_n 99.4_o the_o king_n strength_n also_o love_v judgement_n thou_o do_v establish_v equity_n numb_a 14.17_o consol_n to_o the_o subject_n under_o christ_n sceptre_n of_o equity_n in_o these_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n the_o upright_a one_o who_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n he_o secure_v thou_o he_o promise_v thou_o safety_n isa_n 44.1_o 2._o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o jesurun_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o be_v upright_o and_o he_o call_v thou_o his_o upright_a one_o in_o a_o diminutive_a expression_n argue_v love_n and_o amity_n jeshurum_fw-la be_v rectulus_n my_o little_a right_a one_o he_o be_v jashar_n and_o thou_o jeshurun_v as_o that_o si_fw-mi tu_fw-mi cain_n ego_fw-la caia_n what_o though_o thou_o see_v much_o oppression_n in_o a_o province_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 5.8_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v there_o be_v a_o upright_a judge_n above_o all_o these_o potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patientur_fw-la but_o i_o be_o revile_v reproach_v etc._n etc._n what_o then_o and_o be_v not_o thy_o lord_n thy_o great_a king_n with_o what_o equanimity_n bear_v he_o the_o great_a reproach_n say_v we_o not_o well_o say_v they_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o they_o as_o indeed_o they_o have_v but_o only_o deny_v it_o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n psal_n 22.29_o o_o say_v not_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n bid_v thou_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o prov._n 20.22_o the_o law_n indeed_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n it_o be_v his_o precept_n not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n as_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o it_o be_v his_o precept_n yea_o and_o his_o example_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o true_a jashar_n the_o upright_a one_o and_o he_o expect_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o jeshurun_n that_o thou_o do_v the_o like_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o thou_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n jeshurun_n his_o upright_a one_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o ensign_n of_o majesty_n the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v divine_a unction_n he_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o his_o father_n to_o give_v he_o that_o unction_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n before_o the_o content_n of_o the_o text_n be_v in_o these_o ensue_a divine_a truth_n 1._o christ_n love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n 2._o god_n even_o his_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n even_o his_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o above_o his_o fellow_n 4._o because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o justice_n consider_v in_o the_o prince_n 1._o to_o love_v cherish_v and_o defend_v righteousness_n and_o equity_n and_o 2._o to_o hate_v discountenance_n and_o punish_v
lord_n speak_v and_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o before_o his_o speak_n be_v contain_v in_o book_n and_o write_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o turn_v to_o speak_v jos_n 15.15_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a in_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v due_a unto_o he_o mark_v 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n what_o then_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o when_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o ely_n house_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o exhort_v if_o this_o salvation_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v psalm_n pray_v unto_o he_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o dishonourable_a employment_n to_o speak_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o great_a salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1.3_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v it_o yea_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v it_o solent_n res_fw-la magnae_fw-la per_fw-la magnos_fw-la expediri_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o gentile_n inasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o office_n rom._n 11.13_o rom._n 15.15_o 16_o 17._o a_o work_n worthy_a the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o more_o worthy_a of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o to_o save_v 1_o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o nor_o be_v this_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o minister_n james_n 5.19.20_o it_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v instrumental_o and_o ministerial_o by_o every_o believer_n towards_o another_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o business_n not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n observe_v 2._o the_o gospel_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n eph._n 1.13_o col._n 1.5_o reprove_v our_o great_a unbelief_n esay_n 53.1_o our_o hear_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v gal._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o great_a salvation_n be_v confirm_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n by_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o lord_n these_o word_n be_v a_o further_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o wherein_o inquire_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a salvation_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v confirm_v it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v found_v sure_a and_o lay_v as_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n the_o septuagint_n have_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v or_o settle_v as_o a_o law_n be_v settle_v or_o establish_v unto_o which_o they_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o annul_v or_o abolish_v a_o law_n psalm_n 119.28_o they_o have_v by_o it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n psalm_n 41.12_o so_o that_o the_o metaphor_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o building_n strong_a and_o firm_a who_o foundation_n be_v sure_o lay_v or_o from_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n so_o sure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v change_v 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o hear_v and_o that_o both_o with_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n there_o need_v no_o example_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a of_o the_o second_o gen._n 11.7_o let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v not_o undestand_v one_o another_o speech_n the_o word_n ●●_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v gen._n 42.23_o they_o know_v not_o that_o joseph_n understand_v they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o joseph_n hear_v they_o the_o like_a esay_n 36.11_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o obey_v because_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n gen._n 3._o thou_o have_v obey_v esay_n 36._o harken_v not_o to_o hezekiah_n i._n e._n obey_v he_o not_o to_o hear_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a dicto_fw-la audience_n i._n e._n obediens_fw-la and_o all_o these_o way_n the_o word_n may_v be_v here_o understand_v the_o person_n say_v here_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o great_a salvation_n be_v confirm_v be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o hear_v understand_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n among_o who_o i._n e._n those_o who_o hear_v the_o lord_n and_o see_v he_o our_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15.8_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n as_o one_o who_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o by_o long_o teach_v bring_v to_o christianity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a birth_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o one_o sudden_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n yet_o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o principal_a witness_n act_v 22.14_o 15._o who_o hear_v with_o their_o outward_a and_o with_o their_o inward_a ear_n act_n 1.8_o 1_o john_n 1.12_o which_o as_o it_o add_v boldness_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o testify_v their_o message_n act_v 4.19_o so_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v hear_v know_v and_o obey_v by_o other_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o it_o must_v be_v hear_v understand_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o a_o hebraism_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n include_v himself_o with_o the_o hebrew_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 1._o other_o rather_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o include_v the_o time_n q._n d._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aetatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aetatem_fw-la meam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la usque_fw-la tempus_fw-la both_o sense_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o yet_o it_o need_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n shall_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v include_v no_o more_o than_o esay_n 59.10_o why_o must_v the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n by_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o gospel_n itself_o 2._o those_o that_o hear_v it_o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n so_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v obey_v 2_o thess_n 1.8_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o if_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v only_o by_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v have_v be_v conceive_v possible_a to_o he_o with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a but_o not_o unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o great_a salvation_n be_v commit_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v it_o and_o find_v it_o possible_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o philip_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o ananias_n unto_o paul_n act._n 9_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v therefore_o elihu_n tell_v job_n 33.6_o 2._o they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a witness_n to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n so_o reasonable_a be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o pilate_n joh._n 18.20_o 21._o i_o speak_v open_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o testis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la every_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n must_v be_v 1._o prudens_fw-la &_o sciens_fw-la prudent_a and_o know_a 2._o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la
good_a sense_n here_o for_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o three_o part_n his_o spirit_n he_o come_v the_o near_a unto_o god_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o man_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v and_o must_v wait_v upon_o man_n psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o and_o 91.11_o 12._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1._o ult_n observe_v 6._o learn_v then_o o_o believe_a man_n thy_o noble_a descent_n and_o thy_o excellency_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a principle_n a_o breath_n or_o life_n impart_v unto_o thou_o of_o god_n all_o the_o while_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o god_n be_v in_o my_o nostril_n job_n 27.3_o chap._n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n and_o 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n man_n be_v call_v god_n offspring_n act._n 17.28_o according_a to_o this_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12.9_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o part_n in_o man_n the_o lord_n ascend_v gradatim_fw-la in_o his_o workmanship_n isa_n 43.6_o 7._o bring_v my_o son_n every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v man_n the_o creator_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v their_o successive_a operation_n upon_o man_n eccles_n 12.1_o and_o therefore_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o more_o divine_a part_n in_o he_o than_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o which_o respect_n hebr._n 2.5_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o or_o lay_v not_o bold_a upon_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o we_o understand_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o own_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o deify_v the_o angel_n and_o make_v god_n of_o they_o by_o worship_v they_o let_v they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o next_o form_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o debase_v themselves_o and_o become_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49._o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o they_o 2._o the_o testimony_n be_v understand_v principal_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n make_v it_o appear_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a or_o a_o little_a while_n less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o than_o god_n angel_n and_o worldly_a ruler_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n hebr._n 3.2_o phil._n 2._o mark_v 15.34_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n psal_n 8._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v any_o diminution_n but_o only_o of_o he_o who_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o as_o christ_n be_v especial_o in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la he_o be_v abase_v below_o the_o angel_n yea_o below_o the_o worldly_a ruler_n which_o be_v call_v elohim_n act_v 23._o isa_n 49.7_o he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n and_o we_o find_v he_o no_o other_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o herod_n and_o pilate_n yea_o he_o be_v abase_v below_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n observe_v 1._o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v compatible_a with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n he_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o account_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o be_v abase_v below_o the_o angel_n yea_o worldly_a ruler_n below_o man_n below_o the_o base_a of_o man_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o eclipse_n of_o our_o dignity_n to_o imitate_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o abasement_n to_o come_v under_o all_o man_n to_o honour_v all_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o phil._n 2.3_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o double_a with_o ourselves_o and_o feign_v such_o a_o thought_n only_o humility_n consist_v not_o in_o lie_v but_o real_o and_o true_o to_o think_v so_o see_v note_n as_o above_o o_o how_o needful_a how_o extreme_a needful_a and_o seasonable_a be_v this_o doctrine_n for_o these_o time_n when_o man_n profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o our_o lord_n be_v yet_o quite_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o full_a of_o debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n full_a of_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o high_a mindedness_n etc._n etc._n this_o lessen_v this_o diminution_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n exhort_v 1._o let_v we_o who_o be_v create_v and_o make_v but_o a_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n with_o they_o learn_v to_o know_v love_n serve_v obey_v laud_n and_o praise_v our_o creator_n how_o ready_o do_v those_o bless_a spirit_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o they_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o they_o use_v their_o strength_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o obedience_n and_o do_v not_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n even_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n exhort_v 2._o yea_o since_o we_o have_v a_o more_o divine_a principle_n in_o we_o let_v we_o if_o possible_a strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o angel_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o his_o degree_n of_o create_v form_v and_o make_v isa_n 43.6_o 7._o so_o let_v we_o ascend_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o praising_n and_o magnifying_n of_o our_o god_n as_o isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o the_o night-season_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n my_o sell_v do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n and_o what_o be_v his_o hand-maiden_n and_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o remember_v he_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n learn_v hence_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o under_o one_o form_n of_o word_n be_v comprise_v sense_n so_o different_a one_o from_o other_o yet_o all_o true_a note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n in_o public_a place_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n custom_n as_o you_o shall_v observe_v it_o joh._n 7.14_o our_o saviour_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 2._o when_o probable_o there_o will_v be_v the_o great_a concourse_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n though_o that_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o appear_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o he_o make_v that_o his_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n joh._n 10.22_o which_o feast_n yet_o be_v ordain_v by_o judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o any_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 1_o macch._n 4.59_o paul_n and_o silas_n go_v act._n 16.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v where_o seem_v to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v uphold_v by_o those_o thing_n especial_o whereof_o the_o jew_n glory_v 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 2._o the_o embassy_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n gal._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n hebr._n 2._o 2._o the_o prophecy_n and_o embassy_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o be_v moses_n disciple_n and_o they_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n john_n 9.28_o 29._o 3._o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o their_o mediator_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 106.16_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v psalm_n 105.26_o against_o these_o three_o thing_n our_o apostle_n oppose_v other_o three_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o angel_n but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v their_o lord_n 2._o not_o by_o moses_n but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n 3._o not_o by_o aaron_n a_o high_a priest_n make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o by_o christ_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o make_v by_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n our_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v compare_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o they_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n he_o now_o proceed_v to_o compare_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o with_o moses_n and_o then_o 2._o with_o aaron_n and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o they_o both_o 1._o he_o compare_v jesus_n christ_n with_o moses_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n 2._o with_o aaron_n chap._n 5._o 1._o he_o compare_v jesus_n christ_n with_o moses_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n moses_n be_v god_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n or_o ambassador_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o he_o compare_v jesus_n christ_n with_o aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 5.1_o and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n this_o chapter_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o or_o from_o whence_o in_o this_o three_o chapter_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n his_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n vers_fw-la 1-6_a 2._o the_o apostle_n explication_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vers_fw-la 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 4._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n 1._o compellation_n twofold_a holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n 2._o exhortation_n to_o consider_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o may_v resolve_v 1._o the_o compellation_n into_o these_o three_o axiom_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n be_v brethren_n 2._o they_o be_v holy_a brethren_n 3._o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o exhortation_n into_o other_o three_o axiom_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n as_o this_o verse_n have_v dependence_n on_o the_o former_a and_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o since_o we_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o love_n unto_o we_o consider_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o brethren_n be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o extend_v to_o they_o who_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v brethren_n gen._n 4._o and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o like_a deprave_a nature_n as_o simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a gen._n 49._o and_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o such_o be_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o the_o natural_a relation_n cease_v not_o between_o they_o who_o be_v in_o different_a spiritual_a estate_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n call_v those_o who_o survive_v he_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n and_o he_o not_o only_o call_v abraham_n father_n but_o abraham_n also_o call_v he_o son_n luke_n the_o brethren_n here_o understand_v be_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v the_o same_o common_a father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o hebrew_n 2_o cor._n 12.22_o and_o so_o call_v they_o brethren_n 2._o but_o beside_o their_o brotherhood_n they_o have_v another_o and_o a_o better_a according_a to_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v also_o call_v brethren_n they_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o one_o mother_n even_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n st._n paul_n speak_v to_o both_o in_o act._n 12.20_o observe_v our_o near_a relation_n we_o have_v one_o to_o other_o whoever_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whoever_o be_v true_a hebrew_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a hebrew_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n such_o as_o these_o be_v brethren_n in_o near_a relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o brother_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o mutal_a love_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 37._o exhort_v if_o the_o true_a hebrew_n the_o christian_n be_v brethren_n let_v they_o love_v as_o brethren_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 12.14_o 2._o the_o hebrew_n be_v holy_a brethren_n quaere_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o holiness_n they_o be_v call_v holy_a brethren_n object_n how_o can_v the_o hebrew_n be_v holy_a brethren_n if_o god_n alone_o be_v holy_a how_o can_v we_o be_v holy_a if_o god_n alone_o be_v so_o revel_v 15.4_o respon_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 12.14_o 2._o they_o be_v holy_a brethren_n sanctitas_fw-la importat_fw-la duo_fw-la separationem_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la applicationem_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 12.14_o ratio_fw-la god_n the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o they_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o christ_n be_v the_o pattern_n heb._n 7.26_o 2._o the_o church_n their_o mother_n be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v the_o end_n eph._n 1.4_o observe_v 1._o though_o all_o man_n be_v brethren_n yet_o the_o true_a hebrew_n the_o saint_n only_o be_v holy_a brethren_n observe_v 2._o take_v notice_n here_o of_o a_o name_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v they_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a so_o rom._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o observe_v 3._o note_v we_o here_o that_o this_o compellation_n and_o name_n holy_a brethren_n be_v and_o may_v be_v deserve_o give_v unto_o some_o it_o be_v just_o give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n here_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o some_o be_v true_o such_o and_o it_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o crown_n that_o they_o be_v such_o yea_o there_o may_v be_v many_o such_o in_o one_o city_n 1_o thess_n 5.27_o observe_v 4._o note_v here_o what_o kind_n of_o religion_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v see_v note_n on_o heb._n 12.14_o observe_v 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v own_o the_o obedient_a saint_n for_o such_o though_o of_o a_o young_a age_n and_o stature_n than_o themselves_o observe_v 6._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reject_v or_o cast_v off_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o be_v many_o saint_n and_o holy_a brethren_n repreh_n 1._o this_o discover_v the_o close_a hypocrite_n who_o walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n in_o a_o vizard_n of_o make_v counterfeit_a holiness_n which_o some_o in_o all_o age_n do_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 12.14_o if_o man_n so_o high_o prize_v the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n how_o will_v they_o esteem_v the_o holiness_n itself_o if_o they_o know_v it_o what_o a_o high_a honour_n will_v they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o saint_n what_o a_o glory_n must_v they_o needs_o think_v it_o to_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a but_o they_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o holiness_n that_o will_v follow_v true_o if_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v of_o itself_o i_o perceive_v but_o little_a zeal_n to_o follow_v it_o nor_o do_v man_n think_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o indeed_o it_o
worthy_a of_o our_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_n be_v a_o man_n call_v to_o some_o high_a place_n he_o will_v not_o mind_v inferior_a employment_n his_o mind_n will_v be_v take_v up_o with_o thought_n suitable_a it_o be_v say_v when_o saul_n be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v another_o spirit_n and_o when_o david_n now_o call_v to_o the_o court_n have_v this_o motion_n make_v he_o of_o marry_v saul_n daughter_n how_o do_v he_o resent_v the_o business_n how_o do_v he_o admire_v that_o high_a advancement_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 18-23_a and_o when_o pharaoh_n call_v joseph_n out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n how_o do_v he_o prepare_v himself_o gen._n 41.14_o like_a preparation_n we_o find_v make_v by_o all_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o ahasuerus_n esth_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o a_o whole_a year_n be_v require_v dum_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la dum_fw-la comantur_fw-la annus_fw-la vertitur_fw-la and_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a king_n ahasuerus_n call_v the_o true_a esther_n the_o hide_a church_n sure_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o invitation_n and_o call_n as_o esther_n do_v we_o will_v purge_v and_o purify_v ourselves_o as_o she_o do_v with_o oil_n of_o myrrh_n esth_n 2._o of_o contrition_n and_o mortification_n with_o sweet_a odour_n we_o will_v cause_v our_o prayer_n to_o ascend_v as_o the_o incense_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a redeemer_n say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n zach._n go_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o beloved_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o heavenly_a call_n will_v we_o not_o present_o fit_a and_o prepare_v ourselves_o be_v there_o any_o will_v stay_v in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o yield_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a call_n wherewith_o he_o be_v call_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v there_o of_o so_o base_a and_o degenerate_a a_o spirit_n that_o be_v adopt_v and_o call_v to_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n will_v busy_v himself_o in_o thing_n sordid_a and_o unworthy_a of_o he_o will_v he_o not_o every_o way_n apply_v himself_o to_o please_v he_o who_o call_v he_o to_o so_o great_a honour_n belove_a we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o what_o manner_n of_o honour_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o it_o will_v make_v a_o notable_a change_n in_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o mean_n give_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o calling_n of_o satan_n every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o call_n have_v somewhat_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a call_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n come_v home_o to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 22.4_o more_o note_n on_o hebrew_n iii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o compellation_n in_o the_o former_a word_n holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v now_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n wherein_o be_v 1._o the_o object_n 1._o the_o name_n 2._o the_o office_n and_o 2._o the_o act_n require_v all_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v into_o these_o three_o axiom_n 1._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 3._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o consider_v and_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o last_o to_o either_o of_o they_o a_o part_n or_o joint_o in_o the_o first_o quaere_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o 1_o profession_n 2._o apostle_n 3._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v sometime_o confession_n sometime_o profession_n it_o be_v a_o relative_n word_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 10.32_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v agreement_n 2._o time_n have_v make_v homologare_n to_o confess_v and_o homologus_n to_o signify_v one_o who_o confess_v or_o consent_n unto_o he_o who_o stipulate_v or_o ask_v his_o assent_n or_o consent_v unto_o a_o covenant_n thus_o act._n 8._o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v withal_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v which_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o stipulation_n or_o ask_n do_v thou_o believe_v whence_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n at_o their_o baptism_n the_o like_a be_v make_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o one_o who_o be_v send_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v and_o that_o not_o without_o ground_n for_o a_o bishop_n that_o office_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o succeed_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n dimissoriae_fw-la literae_fw-la letter_n dimissory_a of_o the_o judge_n from_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n as_o name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n say_v meness_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o special_o signify_v one_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n now_o although_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n also_o as_o the_o twelve_o and_o their_o successor_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o they_o be_v all_o send_v of_o god_n yet_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o apostolus_fw-la or_o ambassador_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n coloss_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n he_o come_v on_o his_o embassy_n to_o mankind_n and_o thither_o he_o return_v so_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v such_o a_o embassy_n as_o never_o any_o man_n be_v honour_v withal_o it_o be_v true_a he_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v psal_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v say_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v moses_n though_o a_o ambassador_n from_o god_n so_o honourable_a a_o end_n of_o his_o embassy_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v who_o be_v that_o certain_a noble_a man_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o return_n luk._n 19.12_o this_o be_v that_o bridegoome_n who_o come_v to_o woo_v his_o spouse_n who_o he_o be_v to_o take_v unto_o himself_o cant._n 2.8_o he_o come_v leap_v on_o the_o mountain_n skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v ambassador_n also_o isa_n 52.7_o they_o come_v to_o woo_v the_o spouse_n but_o not_o for_o themselves_o they_o be_v only_a friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o ambassador_n and_o messenger_n who_o be_v suitor_n unto_o the_o bride_n in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v reason_n 1._o from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o make_v such_o profession_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n 1._o from_o consideration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o refer_v itself_o to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o be_v reveil_v and_o teach_v by_o jesus_n himself_o hebr._n 1.1_o for_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2.3_o 4._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o make_v this_o profession_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n gal._n 4._o 1._o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o first_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v
author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n phil._n 3.20_o he_o be_v the_o true_a josuah_n who_o give_v we_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o true_a promise_a rest_n observe_v 1._o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o priest_n potiphera_n priest_n or_o prince_n of_o on_o who_o daughter_n pharaoh_n give_v to_o joseph_n when_o he_o endeavour_v most_o to_o honour_v he_o gen._n 41.45_o for_o king_n of_o old_a think_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n business_n so_o melchizedech_n king_n and_o priest_n their_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a among_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v they_o and_o fear_v their_o own_o power_n will_v be_v eclipse_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o take_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o whence_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o pontifex_n maximus_n josephus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n that_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n tribe_n marry_v interchangeable_o one_o with_o other_o whence_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n call_v elizabeth_n her_o cousin_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n how_o honourable_a then_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o among_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o how_o much_o more_o honourable_a be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n present_a and_o visible_a but_o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n invisible_a for_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a how_o much_o more_o honourable_a he_o who_o be_v high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.21_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17.2_o exhort_v consider_v the_o ambassador_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n receive_v he_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o to_o receive_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n that_o great_a extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o be_v not_o without_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n moses_n the_o lord_n ambassador_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v he_o write_v of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 1._o we_o must_v remember_v what_o our_o profession_n be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a point_n 2._o what_o a_o priest_n and_o what_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v confer_v note_n on_o heb._n 2.17_o 3._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o honourable_a name_n apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v they_o both_o in_o eminency_n whence_o holy_a anselme_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n paul_n forbear_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o style_v himself_o by_o that_o title_n in_o this_o epistle_n because_o he_o be_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o title_n how_o well_o it_o agree_v to_o christ_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o other_o of_o high_a priest_n 3._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o this_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n compare_n heb._n 9.11_o 2._o the_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o so_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o teach_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v which_o he_o do_v and_o do_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o we_o 1._o in_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 9.11_o he_o believe_v those_o good_a thing_n and_o hope_v for_o they_o which_o appear_v not_o which_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o our_o apostle_n define_v heb._n 11.1_o he_o first_o publish_v and_o teach_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o faith_n religion_n and_o profession_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n 2._o he_o consummate_v also_o that_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o 1._o by_o propound_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o 2._o by_o elicit_v from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n 1._o he_o propound_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o it_o this_o be_v do_v to_o those_o who_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o have_v be_v in_o good_a measure_n obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n unto_o such_o the_o son_n reveil_v himself_o joh._n 14.21_o and_o unless_o we_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v how_o our_o saviour_n satisfi_v the_o question_n move_v vers_fw-la 22._o why_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n obey_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o love_v the_o father_n or_o son_n therefore_o because_o you_o keep_v his_o word_n therefore_o the_o father_n and_o son_n love_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n also_o elicit_v from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n inward_o propound_v himself_o as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v thus_o he_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o thus_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n by_o sacrifice_v himself_o and_o arm_v we_o with_o the_o same_o suffer_a mind_n he_o be_v also_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n by_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o office_n his_o intercession_n rom._n 8.34_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n by_o perform_v also_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n act_v 3._o ult_n reason_n see_v note_n on_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 11._o observe_v 1._o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o apostle_n unto_o they_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o they_o he_o ought_v himself_z so_o firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o do_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o apostle_n and_o priest_n be_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o philippian_n be_v believer_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o according_o be_v make_v priest_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o offering_n it_o up_o their_o ministry_n and_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o drink-offering_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o feast_n wherein_o man_n communicate_v with_o his_o god_n the_o philippian_n offer_v themselves_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o as_o a_o drink-offering_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o apostle_n in_o teach_v and_o a_o priest_n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v to_o the_o philippian_n first_o their_o apostle_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v their_o priest_n also_o observe_v 2._o the_o wonderful_a humility_n and_o low_a condescent_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o stoop_v to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o his_o office_n himself_o even_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o make_v expiation_n by_o a_o substitute_n or_o proxy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 3._o by_o who_o the_o believer_n obtain_v their_o high_a office_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4._o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o be_v call_v high_a priest_n it_o imply_v order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v as_o we_o find_v high_a
our_o privilege_n be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n of_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o text_n so_o vers_n 14._o ezech._n 36_o 27-36_a cum_fw-la v._o 37._o psal_n 32.8.9_o deut._n 8.1_o zach._n 6.15_o 2_o cor._n 6._o fine_a cum_fw-la chap._n 7.1_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o whence_o we_o may_v discover_v a_o notable_a device_n of_o satan_n whereas_o the_o lord_n method_n be_v you_o shall_v be_v his_o house_n if_o you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n satan_n invert_v this_o method_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v christ_n house_n whether_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 10.32_o 33._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n iii_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o use_n which_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o former_a diverse_o either_o 1._o thus_o since_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o spiritual_a house_n only_o through_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n vers_fw-la 12_o 19_o 2._o or_o thus_o since_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o conditional_a viz._n upon_o these_o term_n that_o we_o run_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v and_o hold_v on_o constant_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n until_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v overcome_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o leave_v off_o this_o race_n and_o fight_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n our_o true_a rest_n and_o sabbath_n which_o be_v christ_n chap._n 3.19_o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n of_o inference_n thus_o by_o reason_v a_o minori_fw-la if_o they_o sin_v who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v moses_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o much_o more_o through_o our_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n by_o refuse_v to_o hear_v a_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o so_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n every_o one_o of_o these_o inference_n be_v good_a the_o use_n which_o our_o apostle_n make_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a be_v most_o what_o either_o dehortatory_n or_o hortatory_n 1._o to_o dissuade_v from_o apostasy_n 2._o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o these_o two_o he_o continue_v until_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 12._o where_o he_o resume_v his_o former_a argument_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o use_n or_o application_n our_o apostle_n first_o lay_v his_o ground_n with_o a_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o psal_n 95._o vers_fw-la 7-11_a and_o then_o build_v his_o use_n thereupon_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o that_o scripture_n and_o 2._o the_o scripture_n itself_o 1._o the_o author_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v therefore_o consider_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o and_o other_o psalm_n and_o 2._o as_o it_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o and_o other_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o whole_a book_n or_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v it_o contain_v a_o dehortation_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o evil_n 1._o of_o sin_n 2._o of_o punishment_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n dehort_v from_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o upon_o the_o lord_n himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o ver_fw-la 11._o 1._o in_o the_o dehortation_n and_o warning_n we_o have_v these_o divine_a axiom_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n name_v as_o of_o other_o psalm_n and_o scripture_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o tempt_v god_n 2._o they_o prove_v he_o 3._o they_o see_v his_o work_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n name_v as_o also_o of_o other_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n own_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v so_o do_v s._n peter_n act._n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 24.44_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o man_n own_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n to_o its_o self_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 12.11_o and_o 34.3_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o neglect_n the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n they_o find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o they_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o psalm_n be_v dictate_v these_o man_n want_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v they_o relish_v or_o taste_v any_o spiritual_a sweetness_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n have_v write_v touch_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a man_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v observe_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v its_o speak_a faculty_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o on_o heb._n 1.1_o his_o manner_n of_o declare_v his_o nature_n will_n way_n work_n ratio_fw-la why_o do_v paul_n here_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o do_v not_o before_o 1._o he_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v god_n be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o in_o this_o psalm_n david_n reprove_v the_o jew_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n will_v reprove_v they_o and_o therefore_o for_o more_o authority_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o author_n the_o holy_a spirit_n observe_v 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o so_o of_o other_o scripture_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conformity_n with_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v holy_a observe_v 3._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 7._o so_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o gospel_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6._o observe_v 4._o note_v hence_o with_o what_o authority_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v our_o translation_n render_v it_o not_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o use_v the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o as_o david_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v so_o though_o david_n be_v say_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o matth._n 22.43_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n yea_o whereas_o we_o have_v divers_a title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o latter_o english_a translation_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a whereupon_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v that_o the_o then_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o part_n of_o god_n word_n this_o complaint_n be_v reasonable_a whereupon_o it_o be_v satisfy_v by_o add_v the_o respective_a title_n to_o every_o psalm_n which_o have_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o since_o we_o have_v these_o
for_o god_n must_v first_o be_v know_v which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o be_v know_v be_v worship_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o religion_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v define_v by_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o stoic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n because_o it_o do_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o think_v of_o god_n aright_o and_o how_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n in_o holiness_n but_o be_v take_v for_o the_o second_o this_o knowledge_n be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n for_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o sound_a the_o same_o for_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v consist_v in_o do_v good_a and_o in_o eschew_v evil_a 1_o pet._n 3.11_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o use_v the_o schoolmen_n phrase_n in_o work_n of_o innocency_n for_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n in_o which_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v consist_v be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n for_o religion_n say_v alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o he_o to_o who_o our_o religion_n tend_v now_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o who_o we_o do_v direct_v our_o service_n a_o work_n most_o eminent_a for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o style_v himself_o a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n psal_n 68.5_o for_o as_o a_o father_n he_o provide_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n psal_n 146.9_o and_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n he_o do_v protect_v the_o widow_n and_o defend_v the_o orphan_n deut._n 10.18_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o afflict_v any_o widow_n nor_o any_o fatherless_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o you_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o my_o wrath_n shall_v wax_v hot_a against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a exod._n 22.24_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n god_n be_v idol_n because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o widow_n nor_o do_v good_a to_o the_o fatherless_a but_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v as_o a_o father_n unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o as_o a_o husband_n unto_o their_o mother_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v love_v thou_o more_o than_o thy_o mother_n do_v ecclus._n 4.10_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o compassion_n for_o such_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o misery_n and_o in_o their_o tribulation_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o god_n do_v both_o command_n and_o recompense_n and_o see_v love_n unfeigned_a be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n st._n james_n do_v instance_n in_o this_o particular_a work_n of_o mercy_n as_o in_o a_o singular_a act_n of_o charity_n which_o do_v include_v the_o other_o duty_n which_o brotherly_a love_n require_v for_o by_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n the_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a work_n of_o mercy_n yea_o the_o do_v of_o good_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n yea_o our_o whole_a duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n say_v the_o gloss_n be_v signify_v all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o say_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o gal._n 5.14_o but_o some_o have_v swerve_v from_o this_o be_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n and_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v make_v they_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a though_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o be_v want_v but_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n say_v st._n paul_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n be_v dead_a if_o love_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v absent_a for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o work_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v he_o to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o jam._n 2._o our_o heart_n i_o do_v confess_v by_o faith_n be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act._n 15.9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o a_o live_a faith_n this_o be_v not_o faith_n alone_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n gal._n 5._o for_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n say_v st._n peter_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o therefore_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n have_v need_n be_v naked_a or_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o he_o which_o have_v this_o world_n good_n shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o they_o how_o have_v he_o the_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o conscience_n pure_a how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o how_o can_v he_o conceive_v himself_o religious_a who_o have_v no_o charity_n in_o which_o religion_n stand_v therefore_o far_a litet_fw-la qui_fw-la sure_fw-mi non_fw-la potest_fw-la let_v every_o one_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o needy_a and_o according_a to_o his_o power_n exercise_v himself_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n let_v every_o one_o when_o he_o have_v opportunity_n do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n even_o unto_o such_o as_o do_v excel_v in_o virtue_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v to_o such_o as_o do_v devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n to_o such_o as_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o oppression_n wrong_a and_o violence_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n zeal_n or_o sanctity_n so_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v merciful_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a there_o be_v pronounce_v a_o blessing_n for_o unto_o such_o the_o truth_n will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o matt._n 25._o 2._o second_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o upright_a service_n perform_v to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v innocency_n the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v without_o but_o that_o which_o be_v within_o which_o do_v defile_v the_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o the_o inward_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o that_o be_v luxury_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n for_o this_o world_n be_v whole_o set_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o now_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n our_o
to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n as_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v add_v here_o unto_o that_o evil_a speaking_n be_v most_o operative_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o backbiter_n himself_o who_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o those_o who_o god_n hate_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o mind_n rom._n 1.29_o 30._o and_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 2._o and_o in_o like_a danger_n be_v they_o who_o willing_o receive_v a_o evil_a report_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o among_o they_o the_o backbiter_n rom._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o vers_fw-la 32._o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n or_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o do_v they_o object_n but_o may_v we_o not_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a the_o report_n of_o another_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a report_n i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n will_v some_o man_n say_v i_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n answer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o about_o evil_a speak_n a_o man_n may_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v a_o evil_a speaker_n to_o say_v concern_v thou_o a_o merchant_n or_o tradesman_n that_o thou_o be_v worth_a nothing_o or_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o nothing_o perhaps_o the_o report_n be_v true_a but_o do_v not_o this_o report_n diminish_v thy_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o word_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o will_v not_o that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o thou_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o speak_v they_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n ought_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yea_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v observe_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la how_o often_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o if_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o speak_v and_o spare_v not_o so_o desperate_a man_n be_v like_o those_o psal_n 12._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o lord_n speak_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.12_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a which_o doeg_n speak_v 1_o sam._n 22.9_o 10._o yet_o psal_n 52.3_o david_n call_v it_o a_o lie_n thou_o have_v love_v evil_a more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v rather_o than_o to_o speak_v righteousness_n for_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o doeg_n speech_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v his_o intention_n false_a and_o lie_a for_o hereby_o doeg_n will_v imply_v that_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n conspire_v with_o david_n against_o saul_n for_o that_o end_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v and_o saul_n so_o understand_v they_o which_o david_n call_v devour_v word_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o how_o many_o they_o devour_v you_o read_v 1_o sam._n 22.18_o 19_o observe_v 1._o the_o apostle_n impli_v that_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o evil_a speak_n 1._o lie_v 2._o speak_v truth_n with_o soil_v another_o name_n 3._o exaggerate_v another_o fault_n 4._o misinterpret_v what_o be_v good_a as_o speak_v or_o do_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n 5._o commend_v cold_o frigide_a laudare_fw-la turpius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la gravitèr_fw-la vituperari_fw-la 6._o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o flattery_n blaspheme_v reproach_v strife_n derision_n curse_v swear_v murmur_a boast_a whisper_a lasciviousness_n censure_v judge_a the_o vice_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v numberless_a it_o be_v the_o common_a vent_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o we_o at_o the_o least_o to_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o wicked_a man_n clothe_v themselves_o with_o curse_v psal_n repreh_n those_o who_o have_v not_o lay_v aside_o their_o evil_n speak_v their_o rash_a and_o false_a judge_v of_o other_o their_o groundless_a uncharitable_a censure_v their_o causeless_a bitterness_n one_o against_o another_o and_o all_o this_o for_o god_n sake_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 4._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o lay_v all_o their_o bitterness_n their_o judge_n their_o censure_v their_o evil_a speak_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o warrant_v they_o to_o rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o let_v they_o think_v to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o our_o lord_n just_a invective_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o who_o heart_n he_o know_v and_o what_o enemy_n they_o be_v and_o the_o like_a yet_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n let_v they_o not_o through_o their_o unjust_a censure_n false_a judgement_n and_o evil_a speaking_n indifferent_o upon_o all_o man_n as_o mad_a man_n throw_v stone_n and_o care_v not_o who_o they_o hit_v who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o judgement_n whereas_o they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o their_o invective_n be_v the_o spirit_n oracle_n and_o dictate_v let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o their_o rash_a groundless_a false_a judgement_n and_o evil_a speaking_n one_o of_o another_o let_v they_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n that_o good_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.30_o 31._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speaking_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o and_o all_o malice_n exhort_v lay_v aside_o evil_a speaking_n let_v our_o neighbour_n name_n be_v precious_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o o_o how_o needful_a be_v this_o advice_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o meeting_n of_o man_n but_o one_o or_o other_o absent_a suffer_v by_o they_o consider_v beloved_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o two_o or_o three_o detract_v backbite_v deride_v the_o absent_a be_v christ_n among_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o slanderer_n among_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v the_o same_o good_a counsel_n prov._n 4.24_o put_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o let_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v far_o from_o thou_o nor_o will_v this_o counsel_n be_v so_o needful_a do_v we_o well_o consider_v how_o precious_a a_o thing_n a_o good_a name_n be_v and_o how_o great_a injury_n we_o do_v our_o neighbour_n when_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o a_o good_a man_n have_v many_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o good_n whereof_o the_o most_o precious_a be_v those_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o we_o call_v spiritual_a such_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n this_o treasure_n we_o bear_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n a_o body_n a_o house_n of_o clay_n support_v by_o a_o brittle_a uncertain_a life_n the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n be_v health_n wealth_n beauty_n we_o also_o have_v every_o one_o some_o share_n of_o outward_a good_n which_o we_o call_v good_n of_o fortune_n or_o good_n of_o name_n our_o spiritual_a good_n not_o man_n can_v take_v from_o we_o except_o we_o will_v all_o the_o good_n of_o our_o body_n and_o those_o of_o fortune_n as_o they_o be_v call_v depend_v upon_o the_o life_n so_o that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o life_n with_o it_o he_o take_v away_o all_o now_o good_a thing_n of_o body_n fortune_n and_o name_n have_v their_o worth_n and_o esteem_n according_a as_o he_o who_o have_v they_o valu_v they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o best_o know_v how_o to_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o all_o good_n prefer_v a_o good_a name_n before_o all_o outward_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n prov._n 22._o many_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o rob_v their_o neighbour_n in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o worldly_a good_n it_o be_v the_o first_o counsel_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v much_o more_o conscientious_a in_o abstain_v from_o the_o great_a good_n those_o of_o our_o neighbour_n name_n o_o belove_a if_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o for_o
wherewith_o they_o shall_v contend_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n exhort_v and_o exhort_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o faith_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o that_o wherewith_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v be_v conquer_v that_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o weapon_n without_o which_o sin_n can_v be_v overcome_v and_o by_o it_o it_o may_v that_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o old_a worthy_n overcome_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n heb._n 11._o 2._o st._n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o business_n to_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n however_o in_o their_o epistle_n they_o deliver_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o exhortation_n 3._o the_o person_n exhort_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v for_o their_o further_a build_v up_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o here_o may_v arise_v a_o objection_n if_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a man_n will_v bring_v in_o their_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o tare_n will_v grow_v up_o among_o the_o wheat_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o what_o though_o the_o tare_n do_v grow_v up_o among_o the_o wheat_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n who_o have_v and_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o have_v great_a care_n of_o his_o husbandry_n than_o thou_o have_v whoever_o thou_o be_v he_o say_v let_v both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n matth._n 13.30_o and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o such_o officious_a zealot_n as_o thou_o be_v who_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n vers_fw-la 28._o but_o our_o lord_n say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o and_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o must_v even_o among_o you_o be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o care_n of_o this_o principal_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v amen_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v also_o delegated_a and_o appoint_v apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o all_o age_n thus_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o he_o tell_v titus_n how_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v qualify_v tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o st._n judas_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o common_a charge_n and_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o that_o symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o tessera_fw-la or_o mark_v or_o token_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o cry_v out_o truth_n truth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o it_o when_o as_o i_o have_v show_v long_o since_o they_o be_v like_o those_o image_n or_o picture_n that_o be_v set_v under_o house_n which_o make_v piteous_a face_n as_o if_o they_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o house_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o house_n will_v stand_v notwithstanding_o 1._o the_o observation_n hence_o be_v take_v notice_n how_o this_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n zelotical_a for_o their_o own_o choose_a tenet_n and_o opinion_n who_o have_v first_o take_v up_o what_o they_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v choose_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o will_v strive_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o contend_v also_o thus_o some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v earnest_n for_o circumcision_n act._n 15.5_o and_o how_o zelotical_a they_o be_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o appear_v gal._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o thus_o some_o have_v choose_v a_o dead_a faith_n for_o the_o true_a live_a christian_a faith_n be_v zelotical_a for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o will_v coelum_fw-la terrae_fw-la miscere_fw-la thus_o one_o of_o the_o late_a translation_n have_v it_o that_o you_o will_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n whereas_o no_o doubt_n such_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o st._n james_n large_o prove_v jam._n 2._o observe_v 2._o though_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o active_a powerful_a and_o vigorous_a principle_n in_o we_o even_o as_o a_o fire_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v as_o dead_a in_o we_o unless_o we_o strive_v and_o contend_v with_o it_o whence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o observe_v 3._o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o acedia_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o listlesness_n a_o spiritual_a laziness_n and_o idleness_n a_o proneness_n to_o do_v just_a nothing_o towards_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v rouse_a and_o stir_v up_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v to_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n even_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v even_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o strive_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o faith_n hence_o those_o may_v be_v reprove_v who_o abuse_n this_o save_a truth_n contention_n with_o the_o faith_n which_o ought_v inward_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o turn_v it_o outward_a upon_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o we_o 3._o st._n judas_n have_v necessity_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o cause_v this_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n imply_v three_o reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o argument_n whereon_o he_o write_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o write_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 1._o the_o argument_n whereon_o he_o write_v be_v the_o common_a salvation_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v write_v unto_o they_o of_o faith_n also_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o beside_o the_o person_n of_o who_o or_o to_o who_o he_o write_v there_o be_v man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n ungodly_a man_n creep_v in_o insinuate_v themselves_o in_o dangerous_a example_n 3._o he_o have_v necessity_n of_o writing_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o who_o we_o write_v they_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n in_o regard_n of_o like_a ungodliness_n and_o lasciviousness_n repreh_n 1._o hence_o those_o may_v be_v reprove_v who_o by_o occasion_n of_o mistranslation_n and_o misunderstanding_n this_o text_n embroyle_n the_o christian_a church_n with_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n for_o whereas_o man_n common_o understand_v here_o by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o strive_v and_o dispute_v for_o it_o which_o according_a to_o the_o manifold_a different_a judgement_n be_v also_o manifold_a every_o party_n stir_v up_o all_o of_o the_o same_o party_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o all_o of_o one_o party_n be_v also_o do_v by_o all_o of_o every_o other_o party_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o profession_n and_o calling_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o peaceable_a society_n among_o all_o man_n be_v become_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o contentious_a and_o unpeaceable_a company_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n repreh_n 2._o hence_o those_o may_v be_v reprove_v who_o pretend_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o faith_n by_o pious_a example_n these_o be_v good_a word_n but_o experience_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o very_a same_o man_n when_o they_o have_v have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o can_v get_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v their_o executioner_n have_v be_v the_o most_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a man_n to_o all_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o use_v may_v be_v for_o reprehension_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n who_o think_v ourselves_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n when_o yet_o we_o contend_v not_o by_o faith_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o buffet_v by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consent_n to_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o fight_v against_o
those_o who_o be_v feverish_a and_o pluretical_a for_o sin_n revive_v by_o the_o law_n prohibit_v it_o put_v forth_o all_o its_o strength_n nitimur_fw-la in_fw-la vetitum_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o so_o allure_v the_o man_n and_o deceive_v he_o as_o the_o wanton_a harlot_n woman_n prov._n 7._o deceive_v the_o young_a man_n with_o fair_a speech_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o with_o flatter_v of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o vers_n 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o prov._n 9.17_o she_o tell_v he_o steal_a water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o sweet_a thing_n over-greedy_o feed_v on_o gender_n choler_n the_o deceive_a man_n surfeit_v of_o his_o sweet_a meat_n and_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n yea_o as_o some_o feed_n on_o sweet_a fruit_n over-greedy_o and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o never_o afterward_o care_n for_o they_o the_o surfeit_a man_n loathe_v what_o he_o love_v before_o thus_o the_o bee_n bring_v honey_n but_o leave_v a_o sting_n behind_o it_o and_o a_o loathe_n and_o abhor_v of_o it_o and_o a_o deadness_n of_o appetite_n ever_o afterward_o to_o it_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o doubt_n sin_n no._n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a in_o handle_v the_o law_n i_o propound_v this_o method_n to_o myself_o to_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o adjunct_n and_o accident_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o law_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o handle_v certain_a adjunct_n accident_n and_o epithet_n of_o it_o these_o adjunct_n accident_n or_o epithet_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o quality_n or_o dispose_v indifferent_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o more_o especial_o or_o determinate_o qualify_v the_o inward_a man_n those_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n you_o have_v in_o the_o text_n one_o of_o the_o late_a you_o have_v vers_fw-la 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o word_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v 1._o the_o subject_n the_o law_n and_o commandment_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o subject_n differ_v as_o general_a and_o special_a as_o totum_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la the_o whole_a and_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o whole_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o more_o special_a part_n of_o it_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o general_o so_o it_o be_v holy_a 2._o special_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o holy_a order_v the_o man_n to_o his_o god_n 2._o just_o order_v the_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n 3._o judicial_a 4._o good_a order_v the_o man_n towards_o himself_o 5._o moral_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v take_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commandment_n special_o thus_o matth._n 22.36_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n ephes_n 2.15_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n matter_n enough_o for_o many_o large_a discourse_n verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la rerum_fw-la vehicula_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v holy_a then_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v holy_a signify_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o something_o and_o apply_v to_o something_o 1._o it_o be_v speak_v sometime_o of_o person_n 2._o sometime_o of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v describe_v a_o inviolate_a purity_n or_o freedom_n from_o pollution_n dionysius_n areopagita_n a_o certain_a purity_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o wickedness_n a_o perfect_a and_o altogether_o unspotted_a cleanness_n the_o platonic_a philosopher_n conspire_v with_o divine_n speusippus_n define_v holiness_n a_o decline_a from_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o a_o observation_n of_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n a_o pure_a law_n as_o that_o which_o command_v separation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o consecration_n and_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v a_o holy_a law_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o those_o who_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o law_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 6.10_o where_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n if_o we_o consider_v the_o pattern_n and_o counterpart_n of_o the_o law_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a holiness_n itself_o according_a to_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o law_n be_v conformable_a the_o end_n 1._o mediate_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n 2._o ultimate_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n 1._o mediate_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o condition_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.5_o 6._o this_o end_n be_v add_v immediate_o upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.20_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n i._n e._n his_o christ_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o end_n be_v the_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n o●_n the_o holy_a one_o psal_n 30.4_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o remembrance_n or_o to_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o like_a psal_n 97.1_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v home_o to_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n why_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n or_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n unto_o his_o marvellous_a light_n observe_v what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o if_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v holy_a exod._n 19.22_o let_v the_o priest_n who_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n sonctifie_v themselves_o so_o must_v the_o people_n also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o profane_a unholy_a and_o disobedient_a man_n their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o my_o people_n deut._n 32.4_o tremellius_n vitiositas_fw-la illorum_fw-la aliena_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la filiis_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o innocens_fw-la est_fw-la who_o spot_n be_v it_o then_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o uncleanness_n at_o all_o what_o then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n allow_v any_o no_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n vers_fw-la 20._o the_o extreme_a degree_n of_o one_o contrary_a exclude_v the_o l●●st_a degree_n of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n it_o exclude_v all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o unholiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o and_o through_o faith_n we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o what_o then_o be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o unholiness_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a dan._n 9.24_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n to_o cut_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n ephes_n 5.26_o 27._o and_o the_o saint_n be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
etc._n etc._n sanctify_v you_o whole_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n objection_n this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v a_o man_n desperate_a answer_n true_o so_o it_o do_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n die_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n for_o despair_n be_v causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o when_o sin_n abound_v and_o the_o man_n die_v yet_o there_o remain_v hope_n as_o when_o all_o the_o disease_n be_v take_v out_o of_o pandora_n box_n there_o be_v spes_fw-la in_o ima_fw-la pixidis_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o his_o witness_n in_o jacob_n and_o give_v israel_n a_o law_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o so_o keep_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 78.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o st._n peter_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n syr._n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v we_o despair_v if_o it_o be_v expect_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n but_o whereas_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n abound_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n much_o more_o abound_v it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v we_o despair_v if_o holiness_n be_v expect_v of_o we_o all_o at_o once_o and_o all_o alike_o but_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o age_n in_o our_o natural_a life_n child_n young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n child_n young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n 1_o joh._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o schoolman_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o incipientes_fw-la proficientes_fw-la &_o perfecti_fw-la which_o will_v help_v to_o dissolve_v many_o a_o knot_n be_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v handle_v and_o confound_v altogether_o in_o the_o present_a babel_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o age_n in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n so_o be_v there_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n befit_v they_o 1._o the_o first_o degree_n be_v fear_n 2._o the_o second_o degree_n be_v faith_n 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v love_n 4._o these_o be_v all_o typify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n 1._o the_o porch_n that_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v the_o child_n condition_n bring_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n proportionable_a unto_o this_o fear_n for_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o holy_a wherein_o after_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n stand_v ready_a for_o the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o subdue_v their_o iniquity_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a one_o and_o so_o become_v in_o a_o second_o degree_n holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o purify_v themselves_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whereinto_o christ_n have_v enter_v and_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o these_o old_a man_n who_o have_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o they_o who_o have_v make_v no_o further_a progress_n yet_o than_o the_o very_a porch_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o child_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v despair_n and_o doubt_v so_o be_v david_n himself_o psal_n 73.3_o 12._o there_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o wicked_a man_n not_o with_o holy_a man_n yea_o hence_o he_o say_v he_o have_v cleanse_v himself_o his_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n such_o tumultuous_a thought_n he_o have_v till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o he_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o those_o man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v agur_n prov._n 30._o i_o be_v say_v he_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o both_o these_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v prov._n 9.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n here_o be_v the_o first_o then_o follow_v the_o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n now_o they_o who_o have_v make_v no_o further_a progress_n than_o the_o very_a first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n they_o who_o through_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n depart_v from_o evil_n so_o they_o sit_v not_o down_o there_o but_o endeavour_v to_o go_v on_o further_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v non_fw-la eadem_fw-la à_fw-la summo_fw-la minimoque_fw-la the_o lord_n expect_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o holiness_n of_o all_o man_n all_o at_o once_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n 2_o chron._n 30.17_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 2._o observe_v 2._o all_o law_n which_o favour_n or_o allow_v unholiness_n impurity_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a they_o abrogate_v themselves_o observe_v 1._o all_o violation_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v uncleanness_n sin_n be_v defilement_n uncleanness_n and_o unholiness_n observe_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o all_o sin_n uncleanness_n and_o unholiness_n reprove_v those_o who_o teach_v or_o follow_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n or_o license_v rather_o under_o what_o specious_a name_n soever_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o most_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o for_o under_o one_o specious_a name_n or_o other_o unholiness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o some_o call_v it_o venial_a sin_n sin_n than_o it_o be_v and_o if_o sin_n how_o be_v they_o who_o commit_v it_o and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o it_o a_o holy_a people_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n other_o call_v it_o frailty_n infirmity_n or_o weakness_n quotidianas_fw-la incursiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o there_o be_v but_o under_o that_o name_n all_o uncleanness_n charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o name_n of_o infirmity_n cover_v all_o sin_n hypocrisy_n profaneness_n lie_v swear_v curse_a drunkenness_n whore_v steal_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n all_o uncleanness_n 2._o reprove_v we_o who_o think_v too_o high_o of_o our_o own_o holiness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o holiness_n but_o will_v if_o we_o watch_v not_o well_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n pride_n be_v a_o vermin_n that_o will_v breed_v even_o in_o the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v worm_v out_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o divide_v ourselves_o one_o from_o another_o isai_n 65.5_o who_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o filthiness_n from_o that_o which_o come_v from_o within_o they_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o we_o all_o we_o be_v too_o quick-sighted_a in_o discern_v other_o man_n sin_n but_o dark_a and_o blind_a at_o home_n which_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o self-love_n it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a law_n command_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n who_o walk_v disorderly_a 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n must_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o jeroboam_n a_o idolater_n 1_o king_n 13.9_o but_o when_o we_o observe_v this_o holy_a law_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o unholy_a that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v no_o idolater_n neither_o covetous_a nor_o fornicator_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n why_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o light_n the_o
1._o those_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o complete_a for_o salvation_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospellize_v they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o powerful_a preacher_n precious_a man_n and_o have_v not_o these_o hebrew_n the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o sincerity_n truth_n and_o power_n as_o appear_v heb._n 2.1_o 2._o yet_o have_v they_o great_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o fear_v the_o attainment_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o eternal_a rest_n unless_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o humility_n meekness_n obedience_n and_o circumspection_n unless_o they_o apply_v the_o gospel_n unto_o themselves_o and_o live_v answerable_a thereunto_o otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o we_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o our_o hear_n of_o it_o they_o who_o be_v content_a say_v the_o philosopher_n ethic._n lib._n 1._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o patient_n who_o hear_v the_o physician_n prescript_n attentive_o but_o do_v nothing_o of_o all_o they_o hear_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o for_o all_o their_o hear_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o near_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n so_o neither_o be_v these_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n judge_v in_o yourselves_o belove_v shall_v a_o physician_n tell_v you_o the_o most_o sovereign_a receipt_n be_v you_o any_o whit_n the_o near_a your_o health_n unless_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heal_a doctrine_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o word_n either_o preach_v or_o hear_v unless_o it_o work_v the_o cure_n make_v the_o proud_a man_n humble_a the_o drunkard_n sober_a the_o lecher_n chaste_a the_o wrathful_a man_n patient_a etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n unless_o it_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a malady_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o this_o reprove_v those_o also_o who_o account_v all_o outward_a teach_n superfluous_a because_o that_o say_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o you_o have_v a_o anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o any_o man_n receive_v that_o anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o unless_o first_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o unholy_a life_n luk._n 14.25_o 26_o 27._o beside_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v teacher_n of_o his_o church_n deut._n 5.27.28_o how_o long_o until_o as_o you_o read_v ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 14._o so_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3.13_o while_o christ_n day_n shine_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n heb._n 13.8_o and_o will_v not_o that_o be_v always_o yes_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n jer._n 31.33_o 34._o mean_a time_n we_o must_v teach_v one_o another_o by_o how_o much_o that_o day_n appear_v near_a heb._n 10.24_o 25._o then_o christ_n shall_v be_v yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o i_o e._n the_o day_n of_o eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o ult_n then_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o by_o which_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o till_o then_o as_o for_o the_o light_n within_o we_o until_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v false_a let_v those_o then_o who_o be_v call_v and_o qualify_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v hence_o exhort_v to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o sincerity_n diligence_n and_o boldness_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.16_o 2._o for_o exhortation_n since_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o let_v we_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v likewise_o wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o this_o be_v one_o and_o that_o a_o main_a one_o obedience_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o a_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o and_o 16.16_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o obey_v it_o not_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n rest_v o_o let_v we_o be_v follower_n of_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 3._o be_v we_o exhort_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sign_n have_v thou_o receive_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o when_o yet_o they_o complain_v much_o of_o their_o thraldom_n under_o sin_n what_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o man_n rich_a in_o spirit_n be_v high_a mind_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o love_v it_o if_o our_o spirit_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v contrite_a if_o our_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o break_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o yet_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v captive_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v impower_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n a_o mean_n hereunto_o be_v to_o learn_v to_o know_v our_o own_o misery_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o necessity_n nor_o desire_v mercy_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n matth._n 11_o 28._o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v 2._o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o or_o fit_a auditor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n 3._o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_o preach_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o life_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n vi_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n this_o text_n be_v proper_a to_o our_o present_a occasion_n the_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o mr._n shield_n a_o honest_a and_o love_a parishioner_n of_o this_o parish_n who_o bestow_v what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o his_o honest_a labour_n upon_o this_o parish_n and_o other_o who_o no_o doubt_n the_o good_a god_n have_v reward_v for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a or_o forgetful_a of_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o be_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slack_a etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o apostle_n be_v very_o remarkable_a as_o elsewhere_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o sometime_o he_o exhort_v they_o as_o vers_n 1._o sometime_o he_o terrify_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o as_o vers_n 4._o and_o 8._o sometime_o again_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o as_o in_o vers_n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o lest_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o good_a hope_n they_o shall_v prove_v secure_a he_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o the_o like_a diligence_n and_o care_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o like_a end_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n through_o which_o the_o father_n obtain_v the_o promise_n the_o verse_n be_v a_o imperfect_a sentence_n in_o itself_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v so_o it_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o former_a vers_fw-la 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o like_a diligence_n in_o administer_a to_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 10._o in_o
the_o word_n we_o have_v these_o divine_a axiom_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 2._o the_o patriarch_n through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 4._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o entreat_v they_o in_o vers_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promse_n 1._o the_o patriarch_n inherit_v the_o promise_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o promise_n 2._o who_o they_o be_v who_o inherit_v they_o 1._o the_o promise_n be_v sometime_o set_v down_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o also_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v those_o who_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n numb_a 14.7_o 8_o 9_o sometime_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o their_o truth_n and_o nakedness_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o inherit_v these_o promise_n and_o what_o be_v a_o heir_n haeres_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la defuncto_fw-la succedit_fw-la in_o jus_o universum_fw-la heb._n 1_o this_o description_n of_o a_o heir_n though_o it_o can_v fit_v christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o live_n immortal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o befit_v all_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v heir_n for_o as_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o make_v his_o believer_n heir_n together_o with_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v pater_fw-la futuri_fw-la seculi_fw-la isa_n 9_o and_o he_o by_o his_o death_n make_v a_o purchase_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o qualification_n require_v rom._n 8.17_o heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o chap._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n inherit_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 4.16_o this_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v and_o obtain_v through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n believer_n may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n but_o here_o we_o seem_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11.13_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n all_o these_o say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v abraham_n have_v not_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o city_n promise_v god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o he_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n the_o performer_n of_o his_o promise_n exod._n 6.31_o he_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o figure_v by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o figure_v or_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_z chap._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v or_o make_v new_a marg._n for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n through_o this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n abraham_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n observe_v 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v make_v know_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n observe_v 2._o whence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o all_o man_n even_o the_o ungodly_a to_o well-doing_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4._o observe_v 3._o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n some_o who_o have_v inherit_v the_o promise_a inheritance_n 4._o observe_v hence_o how_o great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n they_o be_v heir_n its_o the_o apostle_n gradation_n gal._n 4.7_o no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.6_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o whence_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o great_a be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 5._o observe_v here_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n and_o condescent_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n admit_v believer_n to_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o rev._n 3.21_o and_o 21.7_o axiom_n 2._o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v faith_n and_o what_o be_v patience_n faith_n be_v a_o assent_n unto_o a_o testimony_n as_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o may_v take_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o it_o hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ground_n or_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o faith_n be_v concrete_a and_o compound_v with_o hope_n and_o so_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o credit_n and_o believe_v the_o divine_a testimony_n witness_v the_o truth_n goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n so_o hope_n raise_v the_o soul_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o 2._o patience_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v bear_v or_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o add_v continuance_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o patience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v render_v long-suffering_a patience_n may_v be_v describe_v the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n phil._n 2.8_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o must_v inherit_v the_o promise_n 1._o the_o promise_n can_v be_v inherit_v unless_o that_o be_v remove_v which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o the_o inheritance_n be_v a_o undefiled_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n and_o therefore_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o finish_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o patience_n shall_v have_v her_o perfect_a work_n and_o both_o these_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n be_v obtain_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 3._o reason_n the_o promise_n be_v and_o be_v lose_v by_o unbelief_n and_o impatience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n observe_v 1._o hence_o be_v when_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n and_o give_v and_o receive_v out_o of_o gift_n donatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberalis_fw-la datio_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n when_o joshuah_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v fight_v and_o subdue_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v then_o give_v they_o out_o